Sunni Aqayid In Roman

MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 1

ARZ-E- MUSANNIFAH Tamam Ta'rif Rabb e Kaynaat Ke Liye Jis Ne Lafz e Kun Se Kaynaat Ki Takhliq Farmaai - Aur Salato Salam Mere Pyare Aqa ‫ ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ‬Par Social Network Par Main Kafi Dino Se Dekhi Ke Badmazhab Waghairah Log Ghalat Aqidah Bata Kar Logon Ko Gumraah Karte Hain - Kisi Ka Manna Hai Ke Wahabi Devbandi Shiya Qadyani Waghairah Sab Muslim Hain Kisi Ka Manna Hai Ke Bas Muslim Name Kafi Hai Islaam Men Firqa Nahi Hai Sabko Musalmaan Mante Hain Bas Inhi Chizon Ko Dekhte Huwe Ulma e Islaam Ke Kitabon Se Main Sirf Aqaaid Ke Fatwon Ko Roman Ki Take Nayi Nasal Jo Bilkhusus Social Media Ka Aaye Din Us Karte Hain Unke Aqaaid Pukhta Hon Aur Badmazhabon Se Door Rahe Isi liye 100 aqaaid Ke Fatwon Ko Main Roman Karne Ki Koshish Ki Aur InshaALLAH Main Aqaaid Ke Aur Bhi Post Jo Abhi Hamare Grp Men Kam Ho Rahe Hain In sha ALLAH Main Awaam Tak Pahunchane Ki Koshish Karungi Agar Is Likhne Men Type Mistake Ho Gai Ho To Hame Zarur Agaah Karen -

Jazak Allah Khair Fatima Qadriya +918441094321 MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 2

KIYA HUZUR ALAIHISSALAM BASHAR THE SAWAAL :Zaid Khata Hai Ke Huzur ‫ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ اﻟﺴﻼم‬Bashar Hain - Is Liye Ke Unke Abwain Bashar The ? JAWAAB :Huzur Sayyad e Alam Noor e Mujassam ‫ﺻﻠﻰ أ� ﻋﻠﯿﮫ‬ ‫ وﺳﻠﻢ‬Ki Noorani Bashariyat Se Kisi Momin Ko Inkar Nahi Lekin Bashariyan Ki Aad Le Kar Ye Kahna Ke Ham Jaise Bashar The Ghustakhi Aur BeAdbi Hai . Huzur Ka Farman ‫ أﻧﺎ ﺑﺸﺮ ﻣﺜﻠﻜﻢ‬Tawazo Aur Inkisari Ke Taur Par Hai - Wahabiyon Ke Peshwa (Sardar ) Molvi Rashid Ahmad Gangohi Ne Tawazo Ke Taur Par Ahqarunnas Rashid Ahmad Likha Hai - Ahqarunnas Ke Ma'ana Hain Logon Men Zalil , Kamina To Kiya Koi Devbandi Ya Wahabi Ye Kah Sakta Hai Ke Maulana Rashid Ahmad Ahqarunnas Aur Kamina The . Koi Wahabi Hargiz Nahi Kah Sakta Balke Kahne Wale Ko Jawab Dega Ke Hamare Peshwa (Sardar)Ne Ye Kalam Bataur e Inkesar Iste'mal Kiya Hai - Is Misal Ki Raushni Men Ham Ahle Sunnat Ye Kahte Hain Ke Hamare Aqa Wa Maula ‫ ﺻﻠﻰ أ� ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ‬Ne Bataur e Tawazo Ke Farmaya Hai ‫ أﻧﺎ ﺑﺸﺮ ﻣﺜﻠﻜﻢ‬. Lehaza Kisi Ko Ye Haq Nahi Pahunchta Ke Woh Hamare Paighambar Ko Apne Jaisa Bashar Kahe _ ‫ﷲ و رﺳﻮﻟﮫ اﻋﻠﻢ‬ 📚📚Fatawa Faiz Al Rasool vol 1 Page No 26 MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 3

MAR KAR ZINDAH HONA SAWAAL:Zaid Kehta Hai Ke Allah Ta'ala Murdon Ko Dobarah Zindah Karne Par Qadir Hai Lekin Qayamat Ke Din Murdon Ko Zindah Na Karega To Dariyaft Talab Amr Ye Hai Ke Zaid Ke Liye Shar'ai Ka Kya Hukm Hai ? JAWAAB :Marne Ke Ba'ad Qayamat Ke Din Dobarah Zindah Ye Aqidah Zaruriyat e Deen Mein Se Hai Lihaza Ye Kehna Ke Khuda e Ta'ala Qayamat Ke Din Murdon Ko Zindah Na Karega Kafir Hai Ke Quraane Kareem Ki Bahot Si Aayaton Ka Inkar Hai -Parah 18 / Surah Mominoon Ke Pehle Ruku Me Hai ‫اﻟﻘﻲ َ◌ﻣﺘﮫ ﺗﺒﻌﺜﻮن‬ َ ‫ﺛﻢ إﻧﻜﻢ ﯾﻮم‬ Parah 22 Surah Yaseen Ke Akhri Ruku Men Hai ‫ﻗﻞ‬ ‫ﯾﺤﯿﯿﮭﺎ اﻟﺬي اﻧﺸﺄھﺎ اول ﻣﺮة‬ Parah 24 /Zumar Ke 7Ven Ruku Me Hai ‫ﺛﻢ ﻧﻔﺦ ﻓﯿﮫ‬ ‫اﺧﺮي ﻓﺎذا ھﻢ ﻗﯿﺎم ﯾﻨﻈﺮون‬ Parah 30 Surah Naba'a Ke Pehle Ruku Me Hai ‫ﯾﻮم‬ ‫ ﯾﻨﻔﺦ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺼﻮر ﻓﺘﺄﺗﻮن اﻓﻮاﺟﺎ‬Raeesul Fuqha Mulla Jiwan ‫ رﺣﻤﺘﮫ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻲ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ‬Tahrir Farmate Hain ‫ _ اﻋﺘﻘﺎده واﺟﺐ ﻣﻨﻜﺮه ﻛﺎﻓﺮ‬Yani Marne Ke Ba'ad Dubarah Zindah Hone Ka Aqeeda Wajib Hai Aur Iska Inkaar Karne Wala Kafir Hai _ 📗📗Tafseerat e Ahmadiya Safa No 433 MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 4

Aur Bahare Shariat Hissa 1 Mein Hai . Jo Ye Kahe Sirf Roohen Uthengi Jism Zindah Na Honge Woh Bhi Kafir Hai..Lihaza Shakhs E Mazkur Par Is Kufri Aqeeda Se Taubah Karna Farz Hai Aur Biwi Wala Ho To Tajdeed e Nikah Karna Zaruri Hai Agar Woh Aisa Na Kare To Sab Log Uska Islami Boycott Kare Warna Wo Bhi Gunahgaar Honge ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻲ اﻋﻠﻢ‬ 📕📕Fatawa Faiz Ul Rasool Vol 1 page No 39/40


Page | 5

Jiska Koi Peer Nahi Uska Peer Shaitan SAWAAL :Murdah Qabr Mein Huzur ‫ ﷺ‬Ko Kaise Pehchanega Jab Ke Kabhi Dekha Nahi Aur Silsila E Chishtiya Walo Ka Kehna Hai Ke Apne Peer Ki Shakl Mein Huzur ‫ ﷺ‬Tashrif Laaenge - Aur Jiska Koi Peer Nahi Uska Peer Shaitan Hai Lehaza Woh Jahannami Yaqeeni Hai To Isme Kiya Asl Hai? JAWAAB :Murdah Jab Ke Momin Hoga BaTaufiq e Ilaahi Woh Qabr Mein Huzur ‫ ﷺ‬Ko Pehchaan Lega Agarche Usne Kabhi Dekha Nahi Hai . Aur Agar Kafir Hai To Nahi Pehchan Sakega Agarche Usne Dekha Ho . Silsila E Chishtiya Ka Koi Zimmedaar Buzurg Aisi Baat Hargiz Nahi Keh Sakta . Aur Beshak Jiska Koi Peer Nahi Uska Peer Shaitan Hai Aisa Hi Auliya E Karaam ‫ ﻋﻠﯿﮭﻢ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﺘﮫ واﻟﺮﺿﻮان‬Ke Irshadat Se Sabit Hai Awarif ul Ma' arif Hazrat Shaikh Shahabuddin Soharwardi ‫رﺣﻤﺔ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ‬ Tahrir Farmate Hain ‫روي ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﯾﺰﯾﺪ اﻧﮫ ﻗﺎل ﻣﻦ ﻟﻢ ﯾﻜﻦ ﻟﮫ‬ ‫ اﺳﺘﺎذ اﻓﺎاﻣﺎﻣﮫ اﻟﺸﯿﻄﺎن‬- Yani Sayyeduna Ba Yazid Bustami ‫ رﺿﻲ ﷲ ﻋﻨﮫ‬Se Marwi Hai Unhone Farmaya Ke Jiska Koi Peer Nahi Uska Imam Shaitan Hai. Lekin Murshid Ki 2 Qismen Hain _ Ek Murshid e Aam Ke Kalamullah Wa Kalamurrasool wa Kalam e aimma e Shariat O Tariqat wa Kalam e Ulma e Din Ahle Rushd o Hidayat Hai - Isi Silsila E Sahiha Par Awaam Ka MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 6

Haadi Kalam e Ulma Ulma Ka Rahnuma Kalam E Aimmah ' Kalam e Aimmah Ka Murshid Kalam e Rasool Aur Kalam e Rasool Ka Peshwa Kalamullah ‫ _ ﻋﺰوﺟﻞ و ﺻﻠﻰ أ� ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ‬Dusre Murshid e Khas Ke Bandah Kisi A'alim Sunni Sahihul Aqidah , Sahih ul A'amal . Jam'e Shara'it e Bai'at Ke Hath Men Hath De . Lehaza Jo Shakhs Kisi Murshid e Khas Ka Murid Nahi Hai Uska Murshid Murshid e Aam Hai Agar Woh Ulma e Karaam Wa Auliya E Ezaam Ka Sachche Dil Se Mu'ataqid Hai To Na Woh Be Peera Hai Na Uska Peer Shaitan -Hazrat Abul Hasan Noorul Millatihi Waddin Ala Qud Sirruhu Behjatil Asrar Sharif Men Tahrir Farmate Hain Ke Huzur Pur Noor Sayyedina Ghaus e Azam ‫ رﺿﻲ ﷲ ﻋﻨﮫ‬Se Arz Kiya Gaya Ke Agar Koi Shakhs Huzur Ka Name Lewa Ho Aur Us Ne Na Huzur Ke Dast e Mubarak Par Bai'at Ki Ho Na Huzur Ka Khatqah Pahna Ho Kiya Woh Huzur Ke Mureedon Mein Shumar Hoga Farmaya : - Jo Apne Apko Meri Taraf Mansub Kare Aur Apna Name Mere Ghulamon Ke Daftar Mein Shamil Kare Allah Ta'ala Use Qubul Farmaega .Aur Agar Woh Kisi Na Pasandidah Raah Par Ho To Use Tauba Ki Taufiq Ataa Farmaega Aur Woh Mere Muridon Ke Zumre Mein Hoga Aur Beshak Mere Rab ‫ﻋﺰوﺟﻞ‬ Ne Mujh Se Wa'da Farmaya Hai Ke Mere Muridon' Ham Mazhabon Aur Mere Har Chahne Wale Ko Jannat Mein Dakhil Farmaega ‫ھﺬا ﺧﻼﺻﺔ ﻣﺎ‬ MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 7

‫ وھﻮ‬- ‫ﻗﺎل اﻹﻣﺎم أﺣﻤﺪ رﺿﺎ اﻟﺒﺮﯾﻠﻮى رﺿﻲ ﷲ ﻋﻨﮫ رﺑﮫ اﻟﻘﻮى ﻓﻰ ﻓﺘﺎواه‬ ‫اﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻮاب‬ 📕📕Fatawa Faiz Al Rasool vol 1 page No 40/41


Page | 8

Peshwae Devband ke aqaaid SAWAAL:Imdadullah muhajir Makki , Ashraf Ali Thanvi , Rashid Ahmad Gangohi, Qasim Nanotvi Bani Madrasa Devband , Khalil Ahmad Ambethhvi , Ismail Delhvi , Musannif Taqwiyatul Imaan , Husain Ahmad Aayodhya Bashi , Murtaza Hasan Bhangi , Khawaja Hasan Nizami , Ilyas Ahmad Kandhelvi Bani Tablighijama'at Aur Maulana Abul Kalam Azaad -In Sab Ke Aqaaid Kaise The In Logon Ko Akaabir e Auliya Samajhna Kaisa Hai ? In Sab Ko Musalman Janna Ya Janne Walon Ko Musalman Janna Kaisa Hai ? Qur'an o Hadis Ki Raushni Men Aur Aqwal e Buzurgaan Se Sabit Karen? JAWAAB : ‫ اﻟﻠﮭﻢ ھﺬا ﺑﺔ اﻟﺤﻖ واﻟﺼﻮاب‬- Hamare Ilm Men Haji Imdadullah Muhajir Makki Ka Koi Kufr Aur Gumrahi Sabit Nahi - Balke Wahabi Devbandi Agar Haji Sahab Ke "Faisla Haft Mas'ala " Ko Man Len To Sunni Wahabi Ke Darmiyan Kai Ikhtilafi Mas'alah Ka Khatma Ho Jae - Rahe Molvi Ashraf Ali Thanvi , Qasim Nanotvi, Rashid Ahmad Gangohi Aur Khalil Ahmad Ambethhi To Ye Log Apni Ibaraat e Kufriya Qat'iyyah Mundarja (Yani Jo Likha Huwa Hai Unki Kitabon Men ) Hifzul Imaan Page No 8, Tahzirunnas Page 3/14/28 , MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 9

Aur Barahin E Qati'ah Page No 51 Ki Bina Par Bamutabiq Fatwa" Husamul Harmain " Aur Assawarimul Hindiya Kafir O Murtad Hain Is Tarah Ke Jo Unki Kufriyat Par Yaqeeni Itla'a Pane Ke Bawajud Unhe Musalman Samjhe Ya Unke Kafir Hone Men Shak Kare Woh Bhi Musalman Nahi Aur Ismail Delhvi Ki Chunke Taubah Mash'hoor Raza Khani Kahna SAWAAL:Ek Sahihul Aqidah Sunni Imam Ko Raza Khani Kah Kar Qabr Parast Hone Ka Ilzam Lagana Mushrik Qarar Dena Aur Uske Pichhe Namaz Na Hone Ka Fatwa Kaisa Hai ? JAWAAB:Sunni Sahihul Aqidah Imam Ko Raza khani Kah Kar Qabr Parast wa Mushrik Qarar Dena Aur Uske Pichhe Namaz Na Hone Ka Fatwa Dena Sarasar Ghlat Aur Batil Hai Balke Kufr Hai Ke Sunni Sahihul Aqidah Ko Bila Wajah Mushrik Kahna Khud Shirko Kufr Men Mubtila Hona Hai Is Liye Ke Sunni Qabr Ko Pujta Nahi Balke Uski Ziyarat Karta Hai-Hazrat e Buridah ‫ رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻨﮫ‬Se Marwi Hai Ke Sarkar Aqdas ‫ ﷺ‬Ne Farmaya - ‫ﻓﮭﯿﺘﻜﻢ‬ ‫ ﻋﻦ زﯾﺎرة اﻟﻘﺒﻮر ﻓﺰوروھﺎ‬Yani Main Ne Tum Logon Ko Qabron Ki Ziyarat Se Mana Kiya Tha (Lekin Ab MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 10

Main Tumhe Ijazat Deta Hun ) Unki Ziyarat Kiya Karo 📚📚Mishkat Sharif Page 154

Yahan Tak Ke Huzur Ne Farmaya ‫ﻣﻦ زارﻗﺒﺮى وﺟﺒﺖ ﻟﮫ‬ ‫ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺘﻰ‬Yani Jo Shaks Mere Qabr Ki Ziyarat Karega Uske Liye Meri Shafa'at Wajib Hai (‫) دار ﻗﻄﻨﻰ ﺑﯿﮭﻘﻰ‬ Isi liye Sari Dunya Ke Musalman Qabr e Mubarak Ki Ziyarat Karte Hain . Lehaza Qabr Ki Ziyarat Karne Wale Ko Qabr Parast Kah Kar Use Mushrik Qarar Dena Sari Dunya Ke Musalmano ko Mushrik Thhahrana Hai _ ‫وھﻮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠﻢ‬ Hai Is Liye Aalahazrat Imam Ahmad Raza Barelvi Ne Use Kafir Kahne Se Kafe Lesan Kiya Hai (Woh Kafir Nahi Kahte uski Taubah Mash'hoor ki waja se Lekin Agar Koi Kafir Kahe Ismail Delhvi Ko To Aalahazrat Mana Nahi Karenge ) Aur Husain Ahmad Ayodhya Bashi , Murtaza Hasan Darbhangi , Hasan Nizami , Ilyas Kandhelvi , Aur Abul Kalam Azad Ye Sab Aqaaid e Batila Aur Khayalat e Fasidah Rakhte The Is Liye Un Men Se Ba'az Ke Liye Kufriyat Sabit Hain Aur Ba'az Agar Kaafir o Murtad Nahi To Kam Az Kam Gumrah Zarur Hain Jaisa Ke Unki Kitabon Se Zahir Hai In Sab Ko Sahih Musalman Janne Wala Jahil Nahi To Gumrah Hai Aur Gumrah Nahi To Jahil Hai ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠﻢ‬ 📚📚Fatawa faiz al Rasool Vol 1 Page No 42/43 MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 11

Tablighi Jama'at Mein Jana Kaisa Hai? SAWAAL:Maulana Ilyas Kandhelwi Ke Aqaaid Kaise The Aur Unhone Jo Jama'at Banai Aur Naam Tablighi Jama'at Rakha Is Jama'at Ka Qayam Kaisa Hai... Is Jama'at Ke Chille Ko Jana Aur Is Jama'at Ke Ijtima'a Mein Baithna Unke Sath Gasht Karna Kaisa Hai Jab Ke Us Ijtima'a Mein Woh Kitab Jiska Naam Tablighi Nisaab Hai Jis Mein Sarkar e Do Alam ‫ ﷺ‬Ki Hadisen Naqal Ki Gai Hain Padhte Hain - Uske Sunne Ke Liye Baithhne Mein Kya Harj Hai - Shan e Risalat ‫ ﷺ‬Mein Gustakhi Ismail Delhvi Ashraf Ali Thanvi Waghairaham Ne Ki - Maulana Ilyas Sahab Ki Zaat Tauhin E Rasool Se Bari Hai Unki Jama'at Ka Kam Sirf Kalma Namaz Ki Tabligh Hai - Jab Ke Sarkar Ne ‫ أﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ﻧﮭﻲ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﻨﻜﺮ‬Bhalai Ka Hukm Dena Burai Se Mana Karne Ka Hukm Dena Har Musalman Ke Liye Farmaya Hai Is Jama'at Mein Shirkat Sahih Hai Ya Nahi? Tafseel Se Agaah Farmaen JAWAAB :Ilyas Ke Aqaaid Wahi The Jo Maulvi Ashraf Ali Thanvi Ke The Aur Maulvi Ashraf Ali Thanvi Ke Aqaaid Kufri The Jaisa Ke Uski Kitab " Hifzul Imaan " Page No 8 Se Zahir Hai Jiske Sabab Makkah Muazzama , Madina Tayyebah, Aur India, Pak , Waghairah Ke 100 Senkdon Ulmae MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 12

Karam Wa Muftiyan e Ezam Ne " Husamul Harmain " Aur " Assawarimul Hindiyah " Mein Maulvi Ashraf Ali Thanvi Ke Kafir-o-Murtad Hone Ka Fatwa Diya Aur Tahrir Farmaya Ke ‫ﻣﻦ ﺷﻚ ﻓﻰ ﻛﻔﺮه‬ ‫ و ﻋﺬاﺑﮫ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻛﻔﺮ‬Aur Maulvi Ilyas Kandhelvi Ki Tablighijama'at Ka Maqsad Chunke Ashraf Ali Thanvi Aur Rashid Ahmad Gangohi Waghairah Ki Kufri Ta'lim Ki Nashr-o-Asha'at Aur Musalmanane Ahle Sunnat Ko Wahabi Banana Hai Isliye Uska Qayam Na Jaiz Hai . Tablighi Jama'at Ke Chille Ko Jana , Uske Ijtima'a Mein Baithhna Aur Unke Sath Gasht Karna Jaiz Nahi Ke Din-o-Imaan Ke Liye Zahr e Qatil Hai - Aur Tablighi Nisab Jo Ijtima'a Mein Padha Jata Hai Agarche Uski Sab Batein Galat Nahi Hain Ke Is mein Qur'an Majid Ki Aayatain Aur Hadisain Bhi Hain Magar Bad Mazhab o Gumraah Se Qur'an o Hadis Ka Ilm Hasil Karna Bhi Jaiz Nahi . Muslim Sharif Ki Hadees Hai ‫ اﻧﻈﺮ و اﻋﻤﻦ ﺗﺄﺧﺬون دﯾﻨﻜﻢ‬Yani Jisse Apne Din Ka Ilm Hasil Karo Use Dekh Lo Ke Gumraaho Bad Mazhab To Nahi Hai (Mishkat Sharif Page No 37) Maulvi Ilyas Kandhelvi Ki Zaat Agarche Bazahir Tauhin E Rasool Se Bari Hai Lekin Jab woh Maulvi Ashraf Ali Thanvi Waghairah Tauhin E Rasool Karne Walon Ko Apna Peshwa(Sardar) Maante Hain Aur Unki Taeed Karte Hain To Woh Bhi Mujrim Hain . Sirf Zahir Mein Unki Jama'at Ka Kaam Kalma Wa Namaz Ki Tabligh Hai Haqiqat MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 13

Mein Musalmanane Ahle Sunnat Ko Wahabi Banana Hai Isliye Us Jama'at Mein Shareek Hona Haramo Na Jaiz Hai ‫و ھﻮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠﻢ‬ Fatawa faiz al Rasool vol 1


Page | 14

ALLAH TA'ALA KI TARAF KISI AIB KI NISBAT KARNA SAWAAL :Kya Farmate Hain Ulmae Deen Is Baare Mein Ke Ek Shakhs Jo Bazahir Musalman Hai ALLAH Ta'ala Ke Liye Ye Aqidah Rakhta Hai Ke Who : 1. To 1 Lakh Nabi Paidah Kar Sakta Hai . 2. Chahe To Jhoot Bol Sakta Hai . 3. Chahe To Zina Kar Sakta Hai . 4. Chahe To Aulad Bana Sakta Hai . Kya aise aqaaid Rakhne Wala shakhs Musalman Kehla Sakta Hai Ya Dayr e Islam Se Kharij Hai? Qur'an o Hadis Ki Raushni Mein Mudallal Jawab Inayat Farmain JAWAAB :Is Qism Ki Wahiyat Baten Karne Wala Sakht Gunahgar ' Gustakh Aur Allah Ki Tauheen Karne Wala Hai - Is Liye Uske Musalman Hone Ka Sawaal Hi Paida Nahi Hota ' Woh Kafir Hai - Woh Qudrat Ka Ma'na Janta Hai Aur Na Hi Aisi Bunyadi Baat Janta Hai Ke Allah Har Aib Se Paak Hai - Tafseel Ke Liye Aalahazrat Maulana Shah Ahmad Raza ‫ رﺣﻤﺔ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ‬Ki Kitab ‫ﺳﺒﺤﺎن اﻟﺴﺒﻮح ﻋﻦ اﻟﻜﺰب‬ ‫ " اﻟﻤﻘﺒﻮح‬Aur Dusre Ulma e Ahle Sunnat Ki Is Mauzu Par Likhi Gai Kitaabo Ka Muta'ala Kare _ ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠﻢ‬ 📕📕Waqar al Fatawa 68


Page | 15

Maududi Aur Jama'at e Islami Ke Aqaaid SAWAAL :Aqaaid-o-khayalat Ke Aitebar Se Maududi Jama'at wa Jama'at e Islami Hind Mein Kya Farq Hai ? Aur Aise Aqaaid Wale Musalman Hain Ya Kafir Neez Unko Masajid Ka Imam, Ya Muazzin, Ya Mutawalli Banana Ya Shadi Byaah Ka Muamla Karna ,Qazi e Nikaah Banana ,Unki Majaliso Ijtima'aat Mein Sharik Hona, Unki Kitaben Padhna Padhana, Unke Sath Salamo Qayam ,Khana Pina ,Dosti Wa Mohabbat Ka Rishta Qaim Karna, Az Rue Shara'a Kaisa Hai ? ‫ﺑﯿﻨﻮاﺗﻮﺟﺮوا‬ JAWAAB :‫ اﻟﻠﮭﻢ ھﺪاﯾﺔاﻟﺤﻖ واﻟﺼﻮاب‬Maududi Jama'at Aur Jama'at e Islami Hind Mein Koi Farq Nahi Ke Aqaaid o Khayalat Ke Eitebaar Se Ye Dono Jama'aten Ek Hain Ulma e Ahle Sunnat Ne Tafhimat Waghairah Ki Kufri Ibaraton Ke Sabab Is Jama'at Ke Bani Abul A'ala Maududi Ko Kafir Qarar Diya Hai Jis Ki Tafseel Mufti Mahboob Ali Khan ‫ﻋﻠﯿﮫ‬ ‫ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﺔ‬Ke Risala "MAUDUDI AQAAID MA'AROOF KUFRIYAT " Mein Hai Lehaza Jo Log Maududi Ki Kufri Ibaraton Par Yaqeeni Ittila'a Paakar Bhi Use Musalman Jante Hon Woh Bhi Usi Ke Hukm Mein Hain - Aur Jin Logon Ko Maududi Kufriyat Ki Yaqeeni Ittila'a Nahi Magar Unka Tariqa e Kaar Maududiyon Aur Wahabiyon Ki Tarah Hain Woh Gumrah Aur Bad Mazhab Hain , Unko MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 16

Masaajid Ka Imam Banana Ya Mua'zzin wa Mutawalli Banana , Unke Sath Shadi Byaah Ka Muamla Karna , Unse Nikah Padhwana , Unki Majaliso Ijtima'aat Mein Shirkat Karna , Unki Kitaben Padhna Padhana- Unse Kid Qism Ka Islami Ta'alluq Rakhna Shar'an Na Jaiz Hai Musalmano Par Lazim Hai Ke Aise Logon Ka Bycott Karen _ ‫ﻗﺎل أ� ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ واﻣﺎ ﯾﻨﺴﻨﻚ اﻟﺸﯿﻄﺎن ﻓﻼ ﺗﻘﻌﺪ ﺑﻌﺪ‬ ۱٤ ‫ رﻛﻮع‬۷‫) اﻟﺬﻛﺮى ﻣﻊ اﻟﻘﻮم اﻟﻈﺎﻟﻤﯿﻦ )ﭘﺎره‬Is Ayat Ke Tehat Hazrat Mulla Jiwan ‫ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﺔ واﻟﺮﺿﻮان‬Tafseerat e Ahmadiya Mein Tahrir Farmate Hain ‫إن اﻟﻘﻮم اﻟﻈﺎﻟﻤﯿﻦ‬ ‫ھ‬۱ ‫ ﺑﻌﻢ اﻟﻤﺒﺘﺪع واﻟﻔﺎﺳﻖ واﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮ واﻟﻌﻘﻮد ﻣﻊ ﻛﻠﮭﻢ ﻣﻤﺘﻨﻊ‬Aur Hazrat Abu Hurairah ‫ رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻨﮫ‬Se Marwi Hai Ke Rasool Allah ‫ ﺻﻠﻰ أ� ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ‬Ne Farmaya :- Badmazhab Agar Bimar Paden To Unki Ayadat Na Karo Agar Mar Jaen To Unki Namaze Janaza Mein Sharik Na Hona - Unse Mulaqat Ho To Salam Na Karo - Unke Janaze Ki Namaz Na Padho Aur Na Unke Sath Mil Kar Namaz Padho (muslim Sharif ) Aur Is Hadis Ko Abu Dawud Ne Hazrat e Ibn e Umar Se Aur Ibne Maja Ne Hazrat e Jabir Se Aur Aqeel Ibn e Huban Ne Hazrat e Anas Se Bhi Riwayat Kiya Hai 📕📕Fatawa Faizurrasool vol 1 page No 44/45 ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠﻢ‬


Page | 17

Allah Ki Zaat Ke Liye Upar Wala Bolna Kaisa Hai? SAWAAL :Allah ki zaat ke liye upar wala bolna kaisa hai ? Is jumla se jehat ka suboot hota hai ya nahi ? Agar koi ye jumla bolkar buland-o-baala aur bartari ke ma'ana me istemaal kare to uski taweel masmu hogi ya nahi? ‫ﺑﯿﻨﻮا ﺗﻮﺟﺮوا‬ JAWAAB: Khuda-e-ta'ala ki zaat ke liye upar wala bolna kufr hai ke is lafz se uske liye jehat ka suboot hota hai aur iski zaat jehat se paak hai jaisa ke Hazrat Allama Sa'aduddin ‫ ر ﺣﻤﺘہ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯿہ‬Tahrir farmate hain ‫ازاﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻓﯽ ﻣﮑﺎن ﻓﯽ ﺟﮩﺘہ ﻻﻋﻠﻮ وﻻ ﺳﻔﻞ وﻻ ﻏﯿﺮھﻤﺎ )ﺷﺮح ﻋﻘﺎﺋﺪ‬ 23 ‫)ﻧﺴﻔﯽ‬ Aur Hazrat Allama Ibn-e-Najeem Misri ‫ر ﺣﻤﺘہ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯿہ‬ Tahrir farmate hain ‫ ﺻﻔﺤہ‬5 ‫ﯾﮑﻔﺮدوﺻﻔہ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻮق او ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺖ اﺗﻠﺨﯿﺼﺎ )ﺑﺤﺮاﻟﺮاﺋﻖ ﺟﻠﺪ‬ 120 Lekin agar kui shakhs ye jumla bulandi-o-baala aur bartari ke ma'ana me istemaal kare to qaail par hukm-e-kufr na karenge...magar is qaul ko bura hi kahenge aur qaail ko is se rokenge ‫وھﻮﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧہ و ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ اﻋﻠﻢ‬ 📚📚Fatawa faizurrasool Jild 1 page no 3 MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 18

ISLAM SE KHARIJ HONE KA IRADAH KARNA SAWAAL :Kya Farmate Hain Ulma e Din Is Mas'ale Mein Ke Zaid Ne Khud Ki Bargah Mein Wa'adah Kiya Tha Ke Main Fulan Gunah Nahi Karunga Aur Agar Karunga To Musalmaniyat Se Kharij Ho Jaunga ' Ya'ni Musalman Nahi Rahunga - Kya Zaid Ab Musalman Nahi Raha ? Kyonke Zaid Se Ye Gunah Sarzad Ho Gaya Hai - Zaid Ne Phir Kalma Padh Kar Ghusl Kar Liya Khuda Se Taubah Karke Dobarah Musalman Ho Gaya - Kya Zaid Sahih Tariqa Se Dobarah Musalman Ho Chuka Hai? Agar Nahi To Phir Kis Tarah Se Musalman Hoga ? Kya Aaindah Kabhi Zaid Us Gunah Ka Murtakib Huwa To Phir Musalmaniyat Se Kharij Ho Jaega ? Ya Ek Daf'a Usne Wa'adah Tod Diya To Kya Ye Wa'adah Hamesha Ke Liye Khatam Ho Gaya Ya Baqui Rahega ? Iske Ilawa Bhi Zaid Ne Bahut Se Aur Gunahon Ke Bare Mein Allah Ta'ala Se Wa'ade Kiye The Ke Agar Maine Fulan Gunaah Kiya To Musalman Nahi Rahunga - Phir Baad Mein Zaid Ko Ehsas Huwa Ke Use Ye Wa'ade Nahi Karne Chahiyen The - Kya Woh Ab Apne In Wa'adon Ko Wapas Le Sakta Hai ? Barae Meharbani in Masail Ka Tafseel Se Jawaab Likhen Mashkur Rahunga JAWAAB :Koi Musalman Agar Kisi Feil Ke Karne Ya Na MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 19

Karne Ki Shart Par Apne Kafir Hone Ya Islam Se Kharij Hone Ki Baat Kahe Jaisa Ke Sawal Mein Mazkur Hai Ke Agar Main Fulan Kam Karun To Muslamaniyat Se Kharij Ho Jaunga Ye Baat Jis Waqt Boli Usi Waqt Kafir Ho Gaya ' Feil Kare Ya Na Kare - Imaan, Tasdiq Aur Yaqeen Ka Name Hai - Yaqeen ' Zaail Hone Ka Ehtimaal Nahi Rakhta - Jab Koi Shakhs Kisi Shart Par Us Ke Zaail Hone Ki Baat Muallaq Karta Hai To Goya Usi Waqt Use Yaqeen Nahi - Is Liye Fiqha Ne Ye Hukm Diya Hai Ke Usne Jitne Kamo Ke Liye Bhi Is Qism Ke Alfaaz Istemal Kiye The Un Sab Se Fauran Tauba Karni Chahiye Aur Naye Sire Se Kalma Padhna Chahiye , Agar Shadi Shudah Hai To Nikah Bhi Dobarah Kare - Gunah Karna Hamesha Bura Hai Magar Us Shakhs Se Aaindah Woh Af'aal Sadir Hon Jin Ke Na Karne Ki Us Ne Ye Qasam Khai Thi To Unse Ye Kafir Na Hoga ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠﻢ‬ 📓📓Waqar Al Fatawa 60/61


Page | 20

Ibne Taimiya Ke Aqaaid SAWAAL :Ba'az Log Ibn-e-Taimiya Ki Bahut Tarif Karte Hain To Ibn e Taimiya Kaun Tha Aur Uske Khayalat Kaise The ? JAWAAB :‫ ﺑﻌﻮن اﻟﻤﻮﻟﻰ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ و رﺳﻮﻟﮫ اﻷﻋﻠﻰ‬. Jo Log Ibne Taimiya Ki Bahut Ta'rif Karte Hain Ya To Woh Log Gumrah o Badmazhab Hain Aur Ya To Unhe Ibn e Taimiya Ke Bare Mein Sahih Maloomat Nahi Ke Woh Gumrah wa Badmazhab Aadmi Tha Usne Bahut Se Masail Mein Kharq e ijma'a Kiya Aur Deen Mein Bahut Se Fitne Paida Kiye Jaisa Ke Fatawa Hadisiya Mein Hai- Halat e Haiz (period ) Mein Aur Jis Tahr Mein Ham bistari Ki Hai Talaq Nahi Waqe Hoti Namaz Agar Qasdan Chhod Di Jae To Uski Qaza Wajib Nahi Halat e Haiz (period ) Mein Baitullah Sharif Ka Tawaf Karna Jaiz Hai Aur Koi Kaffarah Nahi 3 Talaq Se Ek Hi Talaq Padti Hai . Tel (Oil ) Waghairah Patli Chizen Chuha Waghairah Ke Marne Se Najis Nahi Hoti Baad Ham bustari Ghusl Karne Se Pehle Raat Mein Nafil Namaz Padhna Jaiz Hai Agarche Shahar Mein Ho Aur Jo Shakhs Ijma e Ummat Ki Mukhalifat Kare Use Kafir O Fasiq Nahi Qarar Diya Jaega MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 21

Khuda e Ta'ala Ki Zaat Mein Taghayyur o Tabddul Hota Hai . Aur Allah Ta'ala Ke Jism Hone Aur Uske Liye Jehat Aur Ek Jagah Se Dusri Jagah Muntaqil Hone Ka Qaail Hai Kehta Hai Ke Khuda e Ta'ala Bilkul Arsh Ke Barabar Hai Na Us Se Chhota Hai Na Bada . Aur Ye Bhi Kehta Hai Ke Jahannam Fana Ho Jaegi . Aur Ye Bhi Kehta Hai Ke Ambiya e Karam ‫ﻋﻠﯿﮭﻢ‬ ‫ اﻟﺴﻼم‬Ma'soom Nahi Hain . Aur Rasool Allah �‫ﺻﻠﻰ أ‬ ‫ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ‬Ka Koi Martaba Nahi Hai Unko Waseela Na Banaya Jae Aur Huzur ‫ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ اﻟﺼﻼة واﻟﺴﻼم‬Ki Ziyarat Ki Niyat Se Safar Karna Gunaah Hai Aise Safar Mein Namaz Ki Qasr Jaiz Nahi Jo Shakhs Aisa Karega Woh Huzur Ki Shafa'at Se Mahroom Rahega ‫ﻧﻌﻮذ ﺑﺎ� ﻣﻦ ھﺬه اﻟﮭﻔﻮات‬ Inhi Aqaaid Ki Bunyad Par Jab Khatimul Fuqha Wal muhaddiseen Hazrat Shahabuddin Bin Hajar Haitimi Makki ‫ رﺣﻤﺔ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ‬Se Zikr Kiya Gaya Ke Ibn e Taimiya Ne Muakhirin Sufya Par Aiteraz Kiya Hai To Unhone Farmaya : Yani Ibn e Taimiya Aisa Shakhs Hai Ke Khuda e Ta'ala Ne Use Na Muraad Kar Diya Aur Gumrah Farma Diya Aur Uski Basarat o Sama'at Ko Salb Farma Liya Aur Usko Zillat Ke Gadhdhe Mein Gira Diya Aur In Baton Ki Tasrih Un Imamo Ne Farmai Hai Jinhone Uske Ahwaal Ke Fasaad Aur Uske Aqwaal Ke Jhoot Ka Pol Khola ..Jo Shakhs In MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 22

Baton Ka Tafseeli Ilm Hasil Karna Chahta Hai Use Lazim Hai Ke Woh Us Imam Ke Kalam Ka Mutala Kare Jinki Imamat o Jalalat Par Sab Ulma e Karam Ka Ittifaq Hai Aur Jo Martaba e Ijtihad Par Faaiz Hain . Yani Hazrat Abul Hasan Subki ‫رﺣﻤﺔ ﷲ‬ ‫ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ‬Aur Hazrat Tajuddin Subki ‫ رﺣﻤﺔ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ‬Ke Farzand Aur Hazrat Shaikh Aizuddin Bin Jimaa'a Aur Unke Ham Asr Shafei' Maliki Aur Hanfi Ulma Ki Kitabon Ko Padhe Aur Ibne Taimiya Ke Aiterazat Faqat Muta'akhkhirin Sufiya Hi Par Nahi Balke Woh To Is Qadar Had Se Badh Gaya Ke Hazrat Umar bin Al Khattab Aur Hazrat Ameerul Mominin Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib ‫رﺿﻰ ﷲ‬ ‫ ﻋﻨﮭﻤﺎ‬Jaisi Muqaddas Zaton Ko Bhi Apne Aiterazat Ka Nishana Bana Dala - Khulasa Ye Hai Ke Ibn e Taimiya Ki Bakwason Ka Koi Wazan Nahi Balke Woh Is Qabil Hain Ke Gadhhon Aur Kuwon Mein Phenk Di Jaen Aur Ibn e Taimiya Ke Bare Mein Yahi Aiteqad Rakha Jae Ke Woh Bud'ati Gumrah . Dusron Ko Gumrah Karne Wala - Jahil Aur Had Se Tajawuz Karne Wala Hai - Khuda e ta'ala Usse Intiqam Le Aur Ham Sab Logon Ko Uski Rah Aur Uske Aqaaid Se Apni Panah Mein Rakhe Ameen 📚📚Fawata Hadisiya

Aur Aarif Billah Hazrat Shaikh Ahmad Sawi Maliki ‫ رﺣﻤﺔ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ‬Tahrir Farmate Hain :- Yani Ibne Taimiya Hambali Kehlata Tha . Halanke Us Mazhab Ke Imamon Ne Bhi Uska Radd Kiya Hai MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 23

Yahan Tak Ke Ulma Be Farmaya Ke Woh Gumrah Aur Dusron Ko Gumrah Karne Wala Hai 📚📚Sawi Jild 1 page 94 ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠﻢ‬ Fatawa faiz al Rasool vol 1


Page | 24

Tamam Firqe Ko Haq Samajhna SAWAAL:Umaro Jo Ke Namaz Roza Ka Paband Ho Buzurgan e Din Ka Fatiha Qayam o Salam Ka Bhi Qail Ho . Lekin Devbandi Wahabi Waghairah Ke Pichhe Namaz Padhta Ho Aur Ye Kehta Ho Sab Firqe Haq Par Hain Kisi Ko Bhi Bura Nahi Kehna Chahiye Hamare Deen Mein Kisi Ko Bhi Bura Kehne Ko Nahi Kehta To Kiya Umrao Haq Par Hai.... Umrao Ke Liye Kya Hukm Hai ? JAWAAB :Umrao Batil Par Hai Is Liye Ke Sarkaar Aqdas ‫ﺻﻠﻰ‬ ‫ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ‬Ne Farmaya :- ‫ﻣﺴﺘﻔﺮق اﻣﺘﻰ ﺛﻠﺜﺎ و ﺳﺒﻌﯿﻦ ﻓﺮﻗﺔ ﻛﻠﮭﻢ‬ ‫ ﻓﻰ اﻟﻨﺎر إﻻ واﺣﺪة‬Yani Anqarib Meri Ummat 73 Firqon Mein Bath Jaegi Unme Ek Firqa Jannati Hoga Baqui Sab Jahannami Honge - Lehaza Umrao Ka Ye Kehna Ke Sab Haq Par Hain Gumrahi Hai Aur Agar Devbandi Wahabi Ke Aqaaid e Kufriya Par Yaqeeni Ittila Pane Ke Bawajood Unhe Haq Par Samajhta Hai Aur Musalman Jaan Kar Unke Pichhe Namaz Padhta Hai To Bamutabiq Fatwa Husamul Harmain Kafir Hai - Namaz Ka Paband Hona - Buzurgan e Din Ka Fatiha Dilana Aur Qayam o Salaam Waghairah Ka Qaail Hona Use Kafir Hone Se Nahi Bachaega , Aur Umrao Ne Jo Ye Kaha Ke Hamare Deen Ne Kisi Ko Bhi Bura Kehne Ko Nahi Kehta Hai To Wahabiyon Ka Khud Sakhta Deen Zarur Bure Ko Bura Kehne Se MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 25

Rokta Hai Lekin Mazhab e Islam Kafir Ko Kafir Kehne Aur Sarkar e Azam ‫ ﺻﻠﻰ أ� ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ‬Ke Gustakho Ko Bura Kehne Ka Ta'lim Deta Hai Jaisa Ke Allah Ta'ala Ne ‫ ﻗﻞ ﯾﺎ ﯾﮭﺎاﻟﻜﻔﺮون‬Mein Kafiron Ko Kafir Kehne Ka Hukm Diya Hai . Aur Abu Lahab, Walid Bin Mughirah Aur Aas Bin Waail Waghairah Kuffar e Quraish Ne Jab Huzur Ki Shaan Mein Gustakhi Aur BeAdbi Ki To Huzur Ne Unhe Koi Jawab Nahi Diya Magar Allah Ta'ala Ne Unki Burai Mein Aayat e Karima Nazil Farmai Jis Se Sabit Huwa Ke Hame Koi Bura Kahe Aur Hamari Shan Mein Gustakhi Kare To Jawaab Na Dena Sunnat e Rasool ‫ ﺻﻠﻰ أ� ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ‬Hai Aur Agar Huzur Ki Shaan Mein BeAdbi Kare To Use Sakhti Ke Sath Jawaab Dena Aur Bura Kehna Sunnat e Ilaahiya Hai ‫ﺑﺤﻤﺪه ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ و ﺑﻜﺮم ﺣﺒﯿﺒﮫ اﻷﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﻠﻰ أ� ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ‬ Hum Ahle Sunnat Wal Jama'at Sunnat e Rasool Aur Sunnat e Ilahiya Dono Par Amal Karte Hain Ke Hame Koi Bura Kehta Hai To Hum Khamosh Rehte Hain Lekin Jab Sarkar Ki Shaan Mein Tauhin Karta Hai To Use Munh Tod Jawaab Dete Hain Lekin Qaum E Wahabiya ‫ ﺧﺬﻟﮭﻢ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ‬Uske Bilkul Bar Aks Karte Hain Yani Unhe Koi Gali Deta Hai To Woh Bhi Use Gali Dete Hain Aur Ladne Jhagadne Ko Taiyaar Hote Hain Lekin Jab Sarkar Ki Shaan Mein Koi Gustakhi Karta Hai To Khamosh Rehte Hain Balke Gustakhi Karne Walon Ka Sath Dete Hain Aur Jawab Dene Wale Ko Jhagdalu Fasadi Qarar Dete Hain - Khuda e MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 26

Ta'ala Inhe Samajhne Aur Mazhab e Haq Qubul Karne Ki Taufiq Ataa Farmae ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻮاب‬ 📚📚Fatawa Faiz Al Rasool Vol 1 page No 49


Page | 27

73firqa Aur Wahabi Qadyani ka Zikr SAWAAL:Huzur ‫ ﷺ‬Ne Irshad Farmaya Ke Meri Ummat 73Firqon Men Bat Jaegi - Un Men Se Ek Firqa Naji (Jannati ) Hoga Baqui Sab Nari (Jahannami ) - Aur Ghuniyatut'Talibin Men Un 72 Gumrah Firqon Ka Zikr Hai Lekin Un Men Qadyani Aur Aur Wahabi Waghairah Ka Kahin Name Nahi Jis Se Zaid Ye Natija Nikalta Hai Ke Zamana e Maujudah Ke Tamam Firqe Farzi Hain Gumrah Nahi To Iska Kiya Jawab Hai ? JAWAAB:Huzur Sayyad e Alam ‫ ﷺ‬Ka Irshad Haq Hai Aur Ghuniyatut'Talibin Men 72Firqon Ka Jo Zikr Kiya Gaya Hai Woh Bhi Sahi Hai Lekin Zaid Ka Is Se Natija e Mazkoor (jo Upar Zikr Huwa ) Nikalna Gumrahi Hai Haqiqat Ye Hai Ke Zamana e Maujudah Ke Tamam Gumrah Firqe Qadyani , Chikdalwi Aur Wahabi Waghairah Har Ek Un 72 Firqon Men Se Kisi Ek Ki Shakh Hain Aur 72 Asl Hain Balke Qayamat Tak Jitne Gumrah Firqe Paidah Honge Sab Ke Sab Inhi Naslon Aur Shakh Ki Furu'a Honge - ‫و ھﻮ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﮫ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠﻢ‬ 📚📚Fatawa faiz al Rasool vol page no 49


Page | 28

Huzur Ke Qabr e Mubarak Ka Woh Hissa Ka'ba Arsh o Kursi Se Bhi Afzal SAWAAL:Kya Ye Aqidah Haq Hai Ke Huzur ‫ ﷺ‬Ke Jism-eMubarak Se Zameen Ka Jo Hissa Laga Huwa Hai Woh Ka'ba Sharif Se Afzal Hai JAWAAB :Sarkaar Aqdas ‫ ﷺ‬Ke Jism-e-Anwar Se Zameen Ka Jo Hissa Laga Huwa Hai Woh Ka'aba Sharif Se Balk-e-Arsh-o-Kursi Se Bhi Afzal Hai . Beshak Ye Aqidah Haq Hai Alaa Hazrat Imaam Ahmad Raza Khan Fazil-e-Barelvi ‫ ﻋﻠﯿہ اﻟﺮﺣﻤہ‬Tahrir Farmate Hain Ke Turbat-e-At'har Ya'ni Woh Zamin Ke Jism-e-Anwar Se Muttasil Hai Ka'aba Sharif Balke Arsh Se Bhi Afzal Hai 📚📚Fatwa Razviyyah Jild 4 687Men Hai . ‫ﻣﺎﺿﻢ اﻋﻀﺎء ﻋﻠﯿہ اﻟﺼﻼه واﻟﺴﻼم ﻓﺎﻧہ ﻓﺎﺿﻞ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎ ﺣﺘﯽ ﻣﻦ اﻟﮑﻌﺒﺘہ‬ ‫ وھﻮ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ اﻋﻠﻢ‬... ‫واﻟﻌﺮش واﻟﮑﺮﺳﯽ‬


Page | 29

Huzur Ghaib Dan Hain SAWAAL: Zaid aur Umrao mein is baat par guftagu huwi ke Huzur mazhar-e-khuda hain Allah Aalimul ghaib hai Huzur bhi Aalimul ghaib, Allah hayyo qayyum hai huzur bhi hayyo qayyum hain wa ba Ata-e-ilaahi to bakar ne kaha ke bande par Aalimul ghaib ka ya hayyu wa qayyum ka itlaaq jaiz nahi Huzur ‫ ﷺ‬Aalim-Ghaib ya'ani ghaib daan zarur hain usi tarah qayyum nahi qeem zarur hain waghairah waghairah in masaail ko waazeh taur par tahrir farmaen _ JAWAAB: Huzur ‫ ﷺ‬Aalim-e-Ghaib ya'ni ghaib daan zarur hain lekin Aalimul ghaib ka itlaaq Huzur par jaez nahi ‫ ھﮑﺬا ﻗﺎل اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء ﻻھﻞ اﻟﺴﻨﺘہ واﻟﺠﻤﺎﻋﺖ‬aur beshak Huzur ‫ﷺ‬hayyo qayyum hai ya'ani zindah hain HADEES SHARIF mein hai ‫ان ﷲ ﺣﺮم ﻋﻠﯽ اﻻرض ان ﺗﺎﮐﻞ‬ ‫ اﺟﺴﺎد اﻻﻧﺒﯿﺎء ﻓﺒﻨﯽ ﷲ ﺣﺘﯽ ﯾﺮزق‬magar Huzur ‫ ﷺ‬ko qayyum kehna jaiz nahi ke ye khuda-e-ta'ala ke asmaa khasa se hai jaise rahmaan. ‫وھﻮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ اﻋﻠﻢ‬


Page | 30

Kya Allah Ta'ala Har Jagah Maujud Hai ? SAWAAL: (1)Hum logon ka aqidah hai ke khuda hazir-onazir hai - to ye durust hai ya nahi ? (2) Jab log ek jagah baith kar baat chit karte hain to unke darmiyan khuda maujud hota hai ye kahna chahiye ya nahi ? JAWAAB: (1)Agar hazir-o-nazir ba ma' Ana shahid-o baseer Eitiqaad rakhte hain , ya'ani har maujud Allah Ta'ala ke saamne hai aur woh har maujud chiz ko dekhta hai to ye aqidah haq hai magar is aqeedah ki taabir lafz-e-hazir-o-nazir se karna yani Allah ke baare mein hazir-o-nazir ka lafz istemaal nahi karna chahiye lekin phir bhi agar koi shaks is lafz ko Allah ke baare mein bolega to wo kufr na hoga jaisa ke durre mukhtaar ma'a shaami jild 3 page no 307 mein hai ‫ﯾﺎﺣﺎﺿﺮﯾﺎﻧﺎظﺮ ﻟﯿﺲ‬ ‫ﺑﮑﻔﺮ وھﻮ اﻋﻠﻢ‬ (2)Jab log ek jagah baith kar baat chit karte hain to unke darmiyaan khuda maujud hota hai .ye nahi kehna chahiye is liye ke Allah ta'ala jagah aur makaan se paak hai .Aqaaid e nisfi mein hai . ‫ ﻻﯾﺘﻤﮑﻦ ﻓﯽ ﻣﮑﺎن‬ke tehat sharah aqaaid e nisfi page no 33 par hai ‫ازاﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻓﯽ ﻣﮑﺎن ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻓﯽ ﺟﮩﺘہ ﻻﻋﻠﻮ وﻻ ﺳﻔﻞ وﻻﻏﯿﺮھﺎ‬ Aur parah 28 ruku 2 mein hai ‫ﻣﺎ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻣﻦ ﻧﺠﻮی ﺛﻠﺜﺘہ اﻻ‬ MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 31

‫ ھﻮ راﺑﻌﮭﻢ‬to is aayat e Karima ka matlab ye hai ke Allah ta'ala unhe mushahidah farmata hai aur unki wagah ko janta hai Iska matlab ye nahi ke unke darmiyaan khuda-e-ta'ala maujud hota hai Tafseer-e-jalaalain mein hai ‫ ھﻮ راﺑﻌﮭﻢ ﺑﻌﻠﻤہ‬aur Allama saawi ne farmaya ‫ﻗﻮﻟہ ﺑﻌﻠﻤہ ای و ﺳﻤﻌہ و ﺑﺼﺮه و‬ ‫ ﻣﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﮭﻢ ﻗﺪرﺗہ و ارادﺗہ اھ‬aur Tafseer-e-madaarik mein is aayat e Karima ke tehat hai ‫ﯾﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺘﻨﺎﺟﻮن ﺑہ وﻻ ﯾﺨﻔﯽ‬ ‫ ﻋﻠﯿہ ﻣﺎ ھﻢ و ﻗﺪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﮑﺎن ﻋﻠﻮا ﮐﺒﯿﺮ‬. ‫وھﻮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ اﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺎاﻟﺼﻮاب‬ Fatawa Faizurrasool jild no 1 page no 3


Page | 32

Khizir ‫ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ اﻟﺴﻼم‬Wali The Ya Nabi SAWAAL:Khizir Alaihissalam Wali The Ya Nabi ? Agar Wali The To Hazrat Musa‫ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ اﻟﺴﻼم‬Mansab-E-Nabuwat Par Faaiz Hote Huwe Unke Samne Kaise Pareshaan The Jab Ke Ummati Apne Nabi Ka Mohtaj Huwa Karta Hai . Ya Phir Dusre Musa The Jo Nabi Na The . Aur Agar Jalilul Qadr Paighambar Hazrat Musa Kalimullah ‫ﻋﻠﯿﮫ اﻟﺴﻼم‬ Murad Hain To Ek Wali Ke Samne Nabi Ke Pareshaan Hone Ka Kya Sabab Hai ? Bittafseel Jawab Se Ba Hawala e Kutub Matla'a Farmaen ? JAWAAB:‫ﺑﻌﻮن اﻟﻤﻠﻚ اﻟﻌﺰﯾﺰ اﻟﻮھﺎب‬ Hazrat e Khizir ‫ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ اﻟﺴﻼم‬Wali The Ya Nabi ? Is Men Mufassirin Karam Ka Bada Ikhtilaf haI... Ba'az Logon Ne Kaha Woh Aksar Ke Nazdik Nabi Nahi The Jaisa Ke Tafseer e Khaazin Mualimul Tanzil Men Aayat e Karima ‫اﺗﯿﻨﺎه رﺣﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ و ﻋﻠﻤﻨﺎه ﻣﻦ ﻟﺪﻧﺎ‬ ‫ ﻋﻠﻤﮭﺎ‬ke tehat hai ‫ ﻟﻢ ﯾﻜﻦ اﻟﺨﻀﺮ ﻧﺒﯿﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ أﻛﺜﺮ أھﻞ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ‬Aur Tafseer e Jalalain Men Hai ‫اﺗﯿﻨﺎه رﺣﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﻧﺒﻮة ﻓﻰ ﻗﻮل‬ ‫ و وﻻﯾﺔ ﻓﻰ آﺧﺮ و ﻋﻠﯿﮫ اﻛﺜﺮ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء‬Magar Hazrat Allama Imam Raazi ‫ رﺣﻤﺔ أ� ﻋﻠﯿﮫ‬Tahrir Farmate Hain Ke Woh Aksar Ke Nazdik Nabi Hain . Aur Allama Sulemaan Jumal Likhte Hain Sahih Ye Hai Ke Woh Nabi Hain Jaisa Ke Tafseer e kabir Jild5 Page No 514 Men Hai ‫ﻗﺎل اﻻﻛﺜﺮون إن ذا ﻟﻚ اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻛﺎن ﻧﺒﯿﺎ‬ Aur Tafseer e Jumal Men Hai ‫اﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﻓﻰ اﻟﺨﻀﺮا ھﻮ ﻧﺒﻰ او‬ MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 33

‫ رﺳﻮل او ﻣﻠﻚ او وﻟﻰ واﻟﺼﺤﯿﺢ اﻧﮫ ﻧﺒﻰ‬Aur Khizir ‫ﻋﻠﯿﮫ اﻟﺴﻼم‬ Nabi Hon Ya Ghair Nabi Bahr e Surat Ba'az Uloom Men Woh Ek Nabi Se Badh Sakte Hain Is Liye Ke Jin Uloom Par Nabuwat Mauquf Nahi Un Uloom Men Nabi Se Badh Kar Ghair Nabi Ho Sakta Hai Jaisa Ke Allama Imam Raazi ‫رﺣﻤﺔ أ� ﻋﻠﯿﮫ‬ Tahrir Farmate Hain ‫ﯾﺠﻮز أن ﯾﻜﻮن ﻏﯿﺮاﻟﻨﺒﻰ ﻓﻮق اﻟﻨﺒﻰ ﻓﻰ‬ ‫ ﻋﻠﻮم ﻻ ﻧﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﻋﻠﯿﮭﺎ ﻧﺒﻮﺗﮫ‬Tafseer e Kabir Jild 5 Page No 515 Aur Ba'az Uloom Jo Khizir ‫ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ اﻟﺴﻼم‬Ko Hasil The Agarche Use Hazrat e Musa ‫ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ اﻟﺴﻼم‬Nahi Jante The Magar Jo Uloom Ke Hazrat e Musa ‫ﻋﻠﯿﮫ‬ ‫ اﻟﺴﻼم‬Ko Hasil The Hazrat e Khizir ‫ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ اﻟﺴﻼم‬Bhi Us Se Waaqif Nahi The Jaisa Ke Hadis Sharif Men Hai Ke Hazrat e Khizir ‫ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ اﻟﺴﻼم‬Se Hazrat e Musa ‫ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ اﻟﺴﻼم‬Ne Kaha ‫ﯾﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ اﻧﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻢ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻤﻨﯿﮫ ﻻ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﻠﻤﮫ أﻧﺖ و أﻧﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻢ ﷲ ﻋﻤﻠﻚ أ� ﻻ أﻋﻠﻢ‬ Bukhari Sharif Jild 2 Oage No 688 Aur Hazrat e Musa ‫ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ اﻟﺴﻼم‬Hazrat e Khizir ‫ﻋﻠﯿﮫ‬ ‫ اﻟﺴﻼم‬Se Pareshan Nahi The Balke Muta'ajjub The Aur Iski Waja Ilmul Asraar Se A'dm Wuquf Hai . ‫ھﺬا ﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺪى و ھﻮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ أﻋﻠﻢ‬ 📚📚Fatawa Faiz Al Rasool Vol 1 page No 39


Page | 34

Kafir Ko Kafir Na Kahne Ka Hukm SAWAAL :Kya Farmate Hain Ulma É Deen Wa Muftiyaan Shara E Mateen Is Mas'alah Men Ke Zaid Ne Ek Baar Kaha Tha (Ke Kafir Ko Kafir Nahi Kehna Chahiye) us Ke Is Qoul Par Bakar Ne Aalim e Shariat Se Fatwa Poocha Jawab Men Mufti Ne Zaid Ke Is Qoul ki Tardeed Ki Aur Us Ko Is Bina Par Kafir Bataya Bakar Ne Zaid Ko Jawab Se Mutl'a Kiya Aur Usko Touba Par Majboor Karna Chaha.Lekin Zaid Ne Apne Is Qoul Se Inhiraaf Kiya Aur inkaar Kardiya Ke Aisa Qoul Maine Hargiz Nahi Kiya Hai. Lihaza Daryaft Talab Amr ye Hai Ke Zaid Ke Is Inkar Par (Ba Wajood Ye kebIs Ke Qoul Par Do Mufti Parhezgar Ki Nishandehi Moujood hai) Neez Zaid Imam Hai Iske Muqtaddiyo Par Zaid Ki Is Qoul Ki Ittila Ho Chuki Hai Aur Wo Bhi Yahi Jaante Hai Ke Shariat Ne Zaid Ko Gumrah Bataya Hai Is Se Har Tour Par Alag Rehne Ki Taqeed Farmayi Hai Uske Peeche Jab Tak Touba Na Kare Namaz Padhne Se Mana Farmaya Hai Us Ke Baawajood Uske Muqaddiyo Ne Kisi Qism Ki Bezaari Ka Izhaar Nahi Kiya Uske Peeche Namaz Padha,Shaq Nahi Kiya Balke Us Ke Moeen-oMadadgaar Bane Rahe. Lihaza Ab Awaam Kya Hukm Hai ‫ﺑﯿﻨﻮاوﺗﻮﺟﺮوا‬ MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 35

JAWAAB :Zaid Ka Ye Qoul Kafir Ko Kafir Nahi Kehna Chahiye Farman e Ilahi Ke Khilaf Hai Quraan E Majeed Ka Irshaad Hai:‫ﻗﻞ ﯾﺎ اﯾﮭـﻞ ٰﻛﻔﺮون ﻻ اﻋﺒﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻌﺒﺪون‬ Yani Pukar Kaho ke Ae Kafiro Mai Uski Ibadat Nahi Karta Jis Ko Tum Poojte Ho Is Ayat Paak Mai Allah Azzawajal Ne Hukm Diya Ke Kafiro Ko Kafir Kahe Aur Zaid Uska Inkar Karta Hai Ye Zaid Ki Jahalat Hai Aur Bad Deeni Hai,Bad Deenwi, Wahabiyo Ne Apne Kufriyat par Parda Dalne Ke Liye Ye Masala Gadha Hai Ke Kafir Ko Kafir Nahi Kehna Chahiye,Wahabiyo Se Sunkar Baz Jahiliyon Ne Bhi Kehna Shuru Kardiya Hai.Zaid Agar Sahab E Ilm Hai To Ye Qoul Us Ki Bad Deeni Aur Wahabiyat Par Daleel Hai Aur Jabke Do Muttaqi Shahid Ya Shahadat dete Hai Ke Zaid Ne Un Ke Saamne Kaha Ke Kafir Nahi Kehna Chahiye To Zaid Ka Ye Qoul Sabit Hogaya Ab Zaid Ka Inkaar Karna Ye Ye Kehna Ke Aisa Qoul Maine Hargiz Nahi Kiya Ye Shahadat Moujood Hote Huwe Hargiz Nahi Suna Jayega,Agar Shahadat Na Hoti To Zaid Ka Inkar Us Ke Qasam Ke Saath Maan Liya Jata . Lekin Jabke Do Mu'atabar Shahadat De Rahe Hai To Zaid Agar Qasam Kha Kar BHi Inkar Kare Tab Bhi Hargiz Mu'atabar Nahi Hadees Mai Hai:‫اﻟﺒﯿﻨﺔ ﻋﻠﻲ اﻟﻤﺪ ﻋﻲ ﻓﺎن ﻟﻢ ﯾﻜﻦ ﺑﯿﻨﺔ ﻓﺎ اﻟﯿﻤﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻋﻞ ﻣﺪﻋﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺑﮫ‬ (Bukhari Kitaab Ar Rehn) MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 36

Yani Maddai Par Shahadat Hai agar Shahadat Na Huwi To Maddai Alai Par Qasam Hai. Lihaza Shahadat Moujood Hote Huwe Zaid Ka Inqaar Hargiz Muatbar Nahi Ta Waqteka Zaid Apne Qoul Aur Wahabiyat Se Aslan Khalis Tauba Na Kare iqtda durust Nahi Jo Musalman Ba Wajood Mutla Hone Us Halat Mai Zaid Ke Maeen Aur Madadgar Hai Aur Uske Peeche Namaz Padte Hai Wo Sakht Gunahgaar Hai In Ko Apne Is Feil Se Touba Karna Chahiye Aur Zaid Jabtak Touba Na Kare Us Se Kat E Ta'alluk Kare. Wallahu Ta'ala A'alam.


Page | 37

Rasool Allah Sallallaho Alaihi Wasallam Aur Firishton Par A'ib Lagana SAWAAL:Bakar Ne Bazaar Se Samaan Kharida Aur Usko Ghar Le Kar Aya Aur Ghar Par Khalid Se Mulaaqat Huwi To Khalid Ne Bakar Se Kaha Ke Ye Saman Kharab Hai Aur Aibdaar Hai To Bakar Ne Kaha Aib Kiske Andar Nahi Hai Aib To Allah ‫ ﺟﻞ ﻣﺠﺪه‬Ke Ilaawah Sab Ke Andar Hai To Us Par Khalid Ne Kaha Ke Kiya Aib Rasool e Paak �‫ﺻﻠﻰ أ‬ ‫ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ‬Ke Andar Bhi Hai? .To Bakar Ne Kaha Han Phir Khalid Ne Kaha Kiya Firishton Ke Andar Bhi Hai ?- To Bakar Ne Kaha Han . Firishton Ke Andar Bhi Hai ! Phir Bakar Ke Is Kahne Par Khalid Ne Kaha Ke Taubah Karo . To Bakar Ne Kaha Ke Main To Barabar Taubah Karta Rahta Hun Aise Taubah Karne Se Kiya Faydah? . To Mazkoorah Surat Men Bakar Islaam Se Kharij Huwa Ya Nahi Aur Us Par Taubah Aur Tajdid e Nikaah Zaruri Hai Ya Nahi ? Aur Uske Pichhe Namaz Padhna Aur Uska Zabiha Khana Kaisa Hai? JAWAAB:‫ﺑﻌﻮن اﻟﻤﻠﻚ اﻟﻮھﺎب‬ Surate Mustafsirah Huzur ‫ ﺻﻠﻰ أ� ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ‬Aur Malaaikah Men A'ib Maan Kar Kafir-o-Murtad Ho Gaya . Lehaza Bakar Par Eilaniya Taubah Wa Istighfaar Karna Niz Tajdid-e-Imaan Aur Bivi MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 38

Wala Ho To Phir Se Nikah Karna Farz Hai . Agar Khuda Na Khaasta Woh Aisa Na Kare To Tamam mMusalman Uska Bycortt Karen . Uske Pichhe Namaz Na Padhen Aur Na Uska Zabiha Khaen Is Liye Ke Aise Shaks Ke Pichhe Namaz Padhna Aur Aise Shakhs Ka Zabiha Khana Haram-o-Na Jaez Hai Aur Khalid Bhi Taubah Kare Is Liye Ke Usi Ke Ghalat Sawal Ne Bakar Ko Kufr Tak Pahunchaya Hai _ ‫ھﺬا ﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺪى واﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺤﻖ ﻋﻨﺪ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ و رﺳﻮﻟﮫ اﻷﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻞ ﺟﻼﻟﮫ و‬ ‫ﺻﻠﻰ أ� ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ‬ 📚📚Fatawa Faiz Al Rasool Jild 1 Page No 24


Page | 39

Rooh Ka Munkar SAWAAL:1. Rooh Ka Munkar Kaisa Hai 2. Nafkhaa-e-Ulaa Aur Nafkhaa-e-Saania k darmiyan jo 40 saal ki muddat hogi kiya use bhi Qayaamat ka kahege? Aur agar kehte hai to us 40 saalaa muddat ko Qayaamat na maanne waala Az Roo-e-Shara kaisa hai? JAWAAB :‫اﻟﻠﮭﻢ ھﺪاﯾﺔ اﻟﺤﻖ واﻟﺼﻮاب‬ (1)Rooh ke insaan jisse zinda rehta hai us ka munkar gumraah-o-Badmazhab Hai ‫ﻗﺎل ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻗﻞ‬ ‫ وھﻮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠﻢ‬- ‫اﻟﺮوح ﻣﻦ اﻣﺮ رﺑﻲ‬ (2)Lafze Qayamat Masdar hai jiske loghvi ma'ani khade hone k hai aur Chuñke Mehshar ke din murde zinda hoke khade honge is liye use Qayamat ka din kehte hai Gayasullugaat me hai Qayamat Bakasr-e-Awwal Masdar Ast chuñke Qayaamat bamaani musibat bhi musta'mil hai. Isiliye Nafkhaa-e-ulaa ko bhi Qayaamat kehte hai. Bahaar-e-Shariat hissa awwal safah 34 per hai. "Jab Qayaam Qayamat ko sirf 40 baras reh jaaynge ek khusboodaar thandi hawa chalegi jo logo ke bagalao k niche se guzrengi jiska asar ye hoga k Musalmaan ki Rooh qabz hojaaigi aur kaafir hi kaafir reh jaaynge aur unhi per Qayaamat Qaayam hogi" aur usi kitaab ke usi MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 40

hissa safaa 28 per hai. Jism agarche gal jae Sad jae khaak ho jae magar uske Ajzaa-e-Asliya Qayamat tak baaqi rehege wo Maurud o Azaabo-Sawaab honge aur unhiper roz Qayamat dobaaraae tarkeeb jism farmaai jaegi maloom huwa ke Nafkhaa-e-ulaa aur Nafkhaa-e-Saania aur dono k darmiyaan sab Qayamat hai darmiyaani muddat ko na manne wala jaahil hai ‫و ھﻮ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠﻢ‬ 📚📚Fatawa Faiz Al Rasool vol 1 page No 42


Page | 41

Sare Nabi Wali Allah Ke Mohtaj Hain SAWAAL : bakar kahta hai ke sare nabi aur wali Allah ke mohtaaj hain aur zaid kahta hai ke sab nabi Allah ta'ala ke mohtaaj hain - lekin huzur ‫ ﷺ‬Allah ke mohtaaj nahi , is liye ke khuda e ta'ala ne unhe sab kuch ata kar diya aur mukhtaar e kul banaya , to in men kis ka qaul sahih hai ‫ﺑﯿﻨﻮاﺗﻮاﺟﺮوا‬ JAWAAB. Bakar ka ye qaul ke '' sare nabi aur wali Allah ke mohtaaj hain " sahih hai - Qur'an majid men hai ‫ ( وﷲ اﻟﻐﻨﻰ و أﻧﺘﻢ اﻟﻔﻘﺮاء‬surah mohammad ‫ ﷺ‬parah 26) Aur Allah be niyaaz hai aur tum mohtaaj Is ayat ki tafseer men allama ismaail haqi ‫ﻋﻠﯿﮫ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﺔ‬ ‫ واﻟﺮﺿﻮان‬tahrir farmate hain ‫ﻓﻲ اﻟﺘﺎوﯾﻼت اﻟﻨﺠﻤﯿﺔ وﷲ اﻟﻐﻨﻲ ﻟﺬاﺗﮫ ﺑﺬاﺗﮫ وﻣﻦ ﻏﻨﺎه ﺗﻤﻜﻨﮫ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻨﻔﯿﺪ ﻣﺮاده‬ ‫واﺳﺘﻐﻨﺎؤه ﻋﻤﺎ ﺳﻮاه واﻧﺘﻢ اﻟﻔﻘﺮاء اﻟﻲ ﷲ ﻓﻲ اﻻﺑﺘﺪاء ﻟﯿﺨﻠﻘﻜﻢ وﻓﻲ اﻟﻮﺳﻂ‬ ‫ﻟﯿﺮﺑﯿﻜﻢ وﻓﻲ اﻻﻧﺘﮭﺎء ﻟﯿﻐﻨﯿﻜﻢ ﻋﻦ اﻧﺎﻧﯿﺘﻜﻢ وﯾﺒﻘﯿﻜﻢ ﺑﮭﻮﯾﺘﮫ ﻓﺎ� ﻏﻨﻲ ﻋﻨﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ‬ ‫اﻻزل اﻟﻲ اﻻﺑﺪ و أﻧﺘﻢ اﻟﻘﻔﺮاء ﻣﺤﺘﺎﺟﻮن اﻟﯿﮫ ﻣﻦ اﻻزل اﻟﻲ اﻻﺑﺪ‬. Aur zaid ka ye qaul ke khuda e ta'ala ne unhe sab kuch ata kar diya hai aur mukhtaar e kul bana diya yaqinan haq hai aur har momin ka us par imaan hai - huzur sadrush-shariah ‫ﻋﻠﯿﮫ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﺔ‬ ‫ واﻟﺮﺿﻮان‬tahrir farmate hain : Huzur aqdas ‫ ﷺ‬Allah ‫ ﻋﺰوﺟﻞ‬ke naak e mutlaq hain MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 42

, tamam jahan huzur ke tehat tasarruf kar diya gaya jo chahen Karen jise chahen wapas Lelen , tamam jahan men unke hukm ka pherne wala koi nahi , tamaam jahan unka muhkim hai aur woh apne rab ke siwa kisi ke mahkum nahi Bahar e shariat hissa 1 page no 22 In ikhtiyaraat ki bina par zaid ka ye kahna ke huzur ‫ ﷺ‬allah ta'ala ke mohtaaj nahi kufr hai us par taubah tajdid e imaan wa nikaah laazim hai jaisa ke ayat e mazkurah us par daal hai ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠﻢ‬


Page | 43

Hazrat Abdul Mutalib Tauhid Parast The Ya Nahi? SAWAAL :Huzur Aqdas ‫ ﷺ‬Ke Dada Abdul Mutalib Tauhid Parast The Ya Nahi ? Agar Tauhid Parast The To Khana e Ka'aba Ki Kalid (kunji 'chabhi ) Unke Hathon Mein Hote Huwe Khana e Ka'aba Ke Andar 360 Buth Kaise Rakhe Huwe The ? Jab Ke Unko Pura Ikhtiyaar Tha Chahte To Rakhte Ya Nikaal Dete - Aur Unki Tauhid Parasti Waqia e Abraha Se Sabit Hai _ JAWAAB :Sarkar Aqdas ‫ ﷺ‬Ke Dada Hazrat Abdul Mutalib Tauhid Parast The Jaisa Ke Aala Hazrat Imam Ahmad Raza Barelvi ‫ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﺔ واﻟﺮﺿﻮان‬Ne Apne Risala E Mubarka ‫ ﺷﻤﻮل اﻹﺳﻼم ﻻﺻﻮل اﻟﺮﺳﻮل اﻟﻜﺮﯾﻢ‬Mein Wazeh Daleel Ke Sath Ifadah Farmaya Hai Lekin Unhone Khana e Ka'aba Ke Buton Se Paak Nahi Kiya Isliye Ke Pura Arab Buton Ki Ibadat Aur Unki Mohabbat Mein Gharq Tha Yaha Tak Ke Hazrat Abdul Muttalib Ka Khandan Bhi , To Is Surat Mein Buton Ki Mukhalifat Karna Aur Khana e Ka'aba Se Unko Nikalna Pure Arab Se Ailaan E Jang Ke Mutaradif Hota . Jo Unki Taqat Se Bahar Tha _ �‫ھﺬا ﻣﺎ ظﮭﺮﻟﻲ واﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺤﻖ ﻋﻨﺪ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ و رﺳﻮﻟﮫ ﺟﻞ ﺟﻼﻟﮫ و ﺻﻠﻰ أ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ‬ 📕📕Fatawa faiz UL Rasool vol 1 Safa No 25 MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 44

Isa alaihissalam ka Ana SAWAAL:Qayamat Ke Asaar Men Se Ye Bhi Hai Ke Hazrat Isa ‫ ﻋﻠﯿہ اﻟﺴﻼم‬Damishq Ki Jama Masjid Ke Minare Par Utrenge Aur Imam Mehdi ‫ رﺿﻲ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻲ ﻋﻨﮫ‬Ke Pichhe Namaz Ada Farmaenge Aur Aulaad Bhi Hogi Aur Phir Huzur ‫ ﺻﻠﻲ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻲ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ‬Ke Rauza E Anwar Men Dafan Honge _ Zaid Kahta Hai Ke Is Par Mera Imaan Hai Aur Bakar Kahta hai Ke Main In Baton Ko Nahi Manta . To Zaid Ka Qaul Ahaadis e Karima Se Sabit Hai Ya Nahi ? Aur bakar Ke Bare men Shari'at Ka Kiya Hukm Hai ‫ﺑﯿﻨﻮا‬ ‫ﺗﻮﺟﺮوا‬ JAWAAB :Zaid Ka Qaul Ahaadis e Karima mo'atabera Se Sabit Hai Aur bakar Jo Mazkurah (Jo Upar Zikr Huwa ) Baton Ko Nahi Manta Woh Gumrah Hai Us Par Taubah Lazim Hai ‫وھﻮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻲ اﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻮاب‬ 📚📚Fatawa Faizurrasool vol 1 page No 40


Page | 45

Mar Kar Zindah Hona SAWAAL:Zaid Kahta Hai Ke Allah Ta'ala Murdon Ko Dobarah Zindah Karne Par Qadir Hai Lekin Qayamat Ke Din Murdon Ko Zindah Na Karega To Dayaft Talab Amr Ye Hai Ke Zaid Ke Liye Shar'a Ka Kiya Hukm Hai ? JAWAAB :Marne Ke Ba'ad Qayamat Ke Din Dobarah Zindah Ye Aqidah Zaruryat e Din Men Se Hai Lehaza Ye Kahna Ke Khuda e Ta'ala Qayamat Ke Din Murdon Ko Zindah Na Karega Kafir Hai Ke Qur'an Karim Ki Bahut Si Ayaton Ka Inkar Hai Parah 18 / Surah Mominoon Ke Pahle Ruku Men Hai ‫اﻟﻘﻲ َ◌ﻣﺘﮫ ﺗﺒﻌﺜﻮن‬ َ ‫ ﺛﻢ إﻧﻜﻢ ﯾﻮم‬Aur Parah 22 Surah Yaseen Ke Akhri Ruku Men Hai ‫ﻗﻞ ﯾﺤﯿﯿﮭﺎ اﻟﺬي اﻧﺸﺄھﺎ اول‬ ‫ ﻣﺮة‬Aur Parah 24 /Zumar Ke 7Ven Ruku Men Hai ‫ ﺛﻢ ﻧﻔﺦ ﻓﯿﮫ اﺧﺮي ﻓﺎذا ھﻢ ﻗﯿﺎم ﯾﻨﻈﺮون‬Aur Parah 30 Surah Naba'a Ke Pahle Ruku Men Hai ‫ﯾﻮم ﯾﻨﻔﺦ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺼﻮر ﻓﺘﺄﺗﻮن‬ ‫ اﻓﻮاﺟﺎ‬- Raisul Fuqha Mulla Jiwan ‫رﺣﻤﺘﮫ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻲ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ‬ Tahrir Farmate Hain ‫ _ اﻋﺘﻘﺎده واﺟﺐ ﻣﻨﻜﺮه ﻛﺎﻓﺮ‬Yani Marne Ke Ba'ad Dubarah Zindah Hone Ka Aqidah Wajib Hai Aur Iska Inkar Karne Wala Kafir Hai _ Tafseerat e Ahmadiya page No 433 Aur Bahare Shariat Hissa 1 Men Hai . Jo Ye kahe Sirf Ruhen Uthhengi Jism Zindah Na Honge MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 46

Woh Bhi Kafir Hai _ Lehaza Shakhs E Mazkur Par Is Kufri Aqidah Se Taubah Karna Farz Hai Aur Bivi Wala Ho To Tajdid e Nikah Karna zaruri Hai Agar Woh Aisa Na Kare To Sab Log Uska Islmi Bycort Kren Warna Woh Bhi Gunahgaar Honge ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻲ اﻋﻠﻢ‬ 📕📕fatawa Faiz Ul Rasool Vol 1 page No 39/40


Page | 47

Sarkar ‫ ﺻﻠﻰ أ� ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ‬Ka Jism Be Saya SAWAAL :Nabi Akram Huzur Sayyad e Alam Noor e Mujassam Sallallaho Alaihi Wasallam Ke Jism e Mubarak Ka Saya Nahi Padta Tha Ye Riwayat sahih hai ya is men ulmae Karam ka ikhtilaf hai is Ke Bare Men Ahlesunnat wal Jama'at Ne Koi Kitab Book Tasnif (likhi ) Ki Ho To Tahrir Farmaen _ JAWAAB :‫ﺑﻌﻮن اﻟﻤﻠﻚ اﻟﻌﺰﯾﺰ اﻟﻐﻔﺎر اﻟﻮھﺎب‬. Beshak Huzur Pur Noor Sarkar Aqdas ‫ ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ‬Ke Jism e Aqdas Ka Saya Nahi Padta Tha Jaisa Ke Hadis Sharif men hai. ‫ ﻟﻢ ﯾﻜﻦ ﻟﮫ ظﻞ ﻻ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺸﻤﺲ وﻻ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻘﻤﺮ‬- ya'ni Surah Aur Chand No Ki Raushni Men Huzur Ka Saya Nahi Padta Tha Lekin Ba'az Logon Ka Is Mas'alah Men Zarur Iktilaf Hai Lekin Saya Na Hone Ke Dalaail Qawi (Mazboot) Hain Is Mas'alah Men Aalahazrat Imam Ahmad Raza Barelvi ‫رﺿﻲ ﷲ ﻋﻨﮫ‬ Ka Risala ‫ ﻣﺪي اﻟﺤﯿﺮان ﻓﻲ ﻧﻔﻲ اﻟﻔﺊ ﻋﻦ ﺳﯿﺪاﻻﻛﻮان‬Aur Allama Arshad UL Qadri ‫ رﺣﻤﺔ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ‬Ne Jism Be Saya Tahrir Farmaya Hai ‫وھﻮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻮاب‬ 📚📚Fatawa Faiz ul Rasool vol 1 page No 26/27


Page | 48

Qura'n Afzal Hai Ya Sahab E Qur'an ‫ﺻﻠﻰ أ� ﻋﻠﯿﮫ‬ ‫? وﺳﻠﻢ‬ SAWAAL :Qur'an afzal Hai Ya Sahab e Qur'an? Mafzul Aur mafzul alaih Men Se Har Ek Ki Sharai Wa Aqli Illat Bayan Farmaen _ JAWAAB :Qur'an afzal Hai is Liye Ke Woh Kalam e ilahi Hai makhlooq Nahi Hai Balke Qadim(Puran ) Bizzat Hai Sharah Fiqah Akbar page No 38 Men Hain ‫ﻛﻼم ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﺨﻠﻮق ﺑﻞ ﻗﺪﯾﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺬات‬ Aur Sahab e Qur'an ‫ ﺻﻠﻰ أ� ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ‬Sari Makhluqat men Sab Se Afzal Hain �‫ھﺬا ﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺪى واﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺤﻖ ﻋﻨﺪﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ و رﺳﻮﻟﮫ ﺟﻞ ﺟﻼ ﻟﮫ و ﺻﻠﻰ أ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ‬ 📚📚Fatawa faiz Al Rasool vol 1 page No 26


Page | 49

Musalman Ko Kafir Kahna Ya Samajhna SAWAAL :Agar Kisi Musalman Shakhs Ko Ye Kah Diya Jae Ke Tum Kafir Ho To Kiya Kahne Wala Islam Se Kharij Ho Jata Hai ? Kiya Us Shakhs Ko Kalma Padh Kar Tajdid e Imaan Karna Zaruri Hai Ya Jis Shakhs Ko Us Ne Kafir Kaha Hai, Sirf Us Se Muafi Mang Le Ke Mujhe Tum Muaaf Kar Do Main Tumhe Aaindah Nahi Kahunga ? Ek Sahab Ye Farmate Hain Ke Agar Koi Musalman Kisi Dusre Musalman Ko Kafir Kah De To Kahne Wala Jab Tak Kalma Nahi Padhega Us Waqt Tak Musalman Nahi Ho Sakta Yani Us Par Kalma Padhna Lazim Ho Jata Hai - Jab Tak Kalma Nahi Padhega Uski Koi Namaz Aur Koi Ibadat Qubul Hi Nahi Hogi Khawah Woh Kitna Hi Parhezgaar Aur Panchon Waqt Ki Namaz Hi Kiyon Na Padhta Ho JAWAAB :Musalman Ko Kafir Kahna Bahut bura Hai - Lekin Iski Do Suraten Hain Ek Ye Ke Gaali Ke Taur Par Kaha Jae ' Us Se Kahne Wala Kafir Nahi Hota Dusra Ye Ke Islam Se Kharij Ke Ma'ana Men Kafir Kaha Jae To Is Surat Men Kahne Wala Kafir Ho Jata Hai - Use Tajdid e Imaan Karni Hogi Aur Agar Shadi Shudah Hai To Tajdid e Nikah Bhi Karni Hogi Aur Jab Tak Tajdid e Imaan Nahi MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 50

Karega Uski Namaz ' Rozah Waghairah , Ibadaat Qubul Nahi Hongi _ ‫واﻟﻤﺨﺘﺎر اﻟﻔﺘﻮى ﻓﻲ ﺟﻨﺲ ھﺬااﻟﻤﺴﺎﺋﻞ إن اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻞ ﺑﻤﺜﻞ ھﺬاﻟﻤﻘﺎﻻت إن ﻛﺎن‬ ‫اراداﻟﺸﺘﻢ وﻻ ﯾﻌﺘﻘﺪه ﻛﺎﻓﺮا ﻻ ﯾﻜﻔﺮ و إن ﻛﺎن ﯾﻌﺘﻘﺪه ﻛﺎﻓﺮا ﻓﺨﺎطﺒﮫ ﺑﮭﺬا ﺑﻨﺎ‬ ، ‫ﻋﻠﻲ اﻋﺘﻘﺎده اﻧﮫ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ ﯾﻜﻔﺮ‬

📚📚Fatawa Alamgiri jild 2 Page No 278 maktabah Rashidya , koitah Is Qism Ke Masail Men Mufta Bihi Qaul Ye Hai Ke Is Qism Ke Aqwal Agar Mahaz Gaali Ke Taur Par Hain Na Ke Eitiqadan To Kahne Wala Kafir Na Hoga Aur Agar Kahne Wala Waqiatan Use Kafir Samajhta Hai Aur Usi Bina Par Us Ne Is Tarah (Ae Kafir ! Kah Kar ) To Woh Khud Kafir Ho JaegaLehaza Dono Suraton Men Us Shakhs Se Muafi Mangni Hogi Jise Kafir Kaha Tha _ ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠﻢ‬ 📚📚Waqar Al Fatawa 59/60


Page | 51

Qabr Men Zindah Hona SAWAAL:Kiya Qabr me Sawaal-o-Jawaab Azaba-o-Sawaab murde ko zinda karne k baad kiya jaata hai? JAWAAB :me Sawaal-o-Jawaab Azaab-o-Sawaab murda ko zinda karne k baad kiya jaata hai ya kisi dusre zariye se. Isme ikhtelaaf hai lihaaza Iske baare.me sirf is qadar aqidah rakhna kaafi hai ke marne ke ba'ad bhi rooh ka taalluq jism ke saath baaqi rehta hai aur khudaa-e-Taala murda me aisi aadat paida kardeta hai jisse wo dekhta sunta baate karta sawaal ka jawaab deta aur Azaab-o-Sawaab se Ranj-o-Raahat paata hai. Hazrat Sadarush-Shariya Rehmatullahe Taala Alaihe [Bahaar-e-ShariAt hissa,1 safa,25] tehrir farmaate hain ke marne ke baad bhi rooh ka ta'alluq badan e insaan k saath baaqi rehta hai. Agarche rooh badan se juda hogai ho. Phir chand satar(line) k baad usi safah per tehrir farmaate hain ke marne ke baad musalmaan ki rooh hasbe martaba mukhtalif makaamo par rehti h. magar kahi bhi ho apne jism se uska taalluq badastur rehta h ‫ﻣﻠﺤﻀﺎ‬۱ aur Hazrat Shaikh AbdulHaque Muhaddis Dehlvi Rehmatullahe Taala Alaihe tehrir farmaate hain :-


Page | 52

‫اﮔﺮ ﮨﻤﯿﮟ ﻗﺪر ﺑﺪاﻧﻨﺪ ﮐہ ﭘﺮورﮔﺎر ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ در ﻣﺮه ﺣﺎﻟﺖ ﭘﯿﺪه ﮐﻨﺪ ﮐہ ﺑﺪاں‬ ‫ﭼﯿﺰے از اﻟﻢ و راﺣﺖ در ﺑﺎﯾﺪ در اﻋﺘﻘﺎد ﺻﺤﯿﺢ ﮐﻔﺎﯾﺖ اﺳﺖ وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﺑﺤﻘﯿﻘﯿﺔ اﻟﺤﺎل‬ ‫‪📚📚Ash'atul Lill Mu'A'at jild 1 page No 114‬‬ ‫‪📚📚Fatawa faiz al Rasool vol 1 page No 61‬‬

‫‪Page | 53‬‬

‫‪MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI‬‬

Khud Ko Kafir Kahna SAWAAL:Kiya Farmate Hain Ulma e Din Wa Sharae Matin Is Mas'alah Mein Ke Abadi Ka Ek Qabristan Hai Jis Par Ek Hindu Pardhan Qabza Karna Chahta Hai Is Bunyad Par Uska Muqadma Chal Raha Hai - To Sare Musalmano Ne Us Hindu Pardhan Ka Bycourt Kar Diya , Magar Zaid Uske Pass Uthhta Baithta Hai - Jab Use Mana Kiya Gaya To Woh Kahta Hai Ke Main Uska Sath Nahi Chhodunga Chahe Sare Musalman Mujh Ko Chhod Den Main Kafir Hoon Kafiron Ka Sath Nahi Chhodunga Aur Zyadah Dabao Dalenge To Main Suwar Kha Lunga - Agar Qabristan Men Hamare Murdon Ko Musalman Nahi Dafan Hone Denge To Talab Ke Kinare Jahan Bhi Unchi Jagah Milegi Wahin Apne Murdon Ko Jala Dunga - To Aise Shakhs Ke Bare Men Shariat Ka Kiya Hukm Hai? JAWAAB :Zaid Ne Jab Ye Kaha Ke main Kafir Hoon Kafiron Ka Sath Nahi Chhodunga - To Apne Is Iqrar Ke Sabab Kafir Ho Gaya Is Liye Ke Hadis Men Hai " ‫ " اﻟﻤﺮه ﯾﻮﺧﺬ ﺑﺎﻗﺮاره‬Lehaza Use Kalma Padha Kar Phir Se Musalman Kiya Jae Aur Biwi Wala Ho To Uska Tajdid e Nikah Kiya Jae - Aur Hindu Pardhan Mazkoor (Jo Zikr Huwa ) Ka Agar Kisi Surat Men Sath Chhodne Ke Liye Woh Tayyar Na Ho To Use Uske Haal Par Chhod Diya Jae ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠﻢ‬ 📚📚Fatawa Faqeeh e Millat Jild 1 Page No 2 MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 54

Namaz Ke Liye Kisi Ka Kahna Aur Ghalat jawaab Dena SAWAAL:Kiya Farmate Hain Ulma e Din Wa Muftiyan e Din Zaid Ko Umar Aur Bakar Ne Jum'ah Ke Din Namaz e Jum'ah Padhne Ko Kaha Ke Chalo Namaz e Jum'ah Padhne Us Par Zaid Ne Umar Aur Bakar Ko Jawab Diya Ke Main Kafir Ho Gaya Namaz e Jum'ah Padhne Kaise Chalen -Jab Ke Zaid Sunni Sahihul Aqidah Musalman Hai - Zaid Ke Is Jumla Ko Jama Masjid Ke Khatib o Imam Ne Suna To Namaz e Jum'ah Men Hi Logon Ko Mas'alah Bataya Ke Zaid Ka Nikaah Tut Gaya Ab Woh Tajdid e Imaan Wa Tajdid e Nikah o Bai'at Kare Daryaft Talab Ye Hai Ke Zaid Ke Is Jumle Se Zaid Par Inda'a Shar'a (Shar'a Ke Nazdik) Kiya Qanun Nafiz Hote Hain Zaid Ke Is Jumla Se Kufr Sabit Huwa Ke Nahi Aur Agar Zaid Par Kufr Sabit Nahi Huwa To Khatib o Imam Par Inda'a Shara'a Kiya Qanun Nafiz HOte Hain ? JAWAAB :Zaid Ne Agar Waqai Jumla e Mazkoor ( Jo Zikr Huwa ) Kaha Ya'ni Us Par Ye Jhuta Ilzam Nahi Hai To Woh Kafir Ho Gaya - Us Par Farz Hai Ke Eilaniya Taubah Istighfaar Kare Kalma Padh Kar Phir Se Musalman Bane Biwi Wala Ho To Tajdid e Nikah Kare Agar Kisi Se Murid Ho Aur Uski Bai'at Ko Baqui Rakhna Chahe To Tajdid e Bai'at Kare _ MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 55

‫ھﺬا ﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺪي و ھﻮ اﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻮاب‬

📚📚Fatawa Faqeeh e Millat Vol 1 page No 4 Main Shariat Ko Nahi Manta Kahna Kaisa Hai ? SAWAAL :Kiya Farmate Hain Ulma e Din Wa Muftiyan e Din Is Mas'alah Men Ke Zaid Sunni Sahihul Aqidah Molvi Hai Jo Kabhi Kabhi Imamat Bhi Karta Hai Shara'i Guftagu Ke Dauran Us Ne Kaha Ke Main Bahar e shariat Aur Qanun e Shariat Ko Nahi Manta Hoon - Phir Dusre Mauqa Par Us Ne Kaha Ke Tum Log Jaao Ham Ko Shariat Se Alag Hi Rahne Do To Aise Shakhs Ke Bare Men Kiya Hukm Hai ? JAWAAB:Zaid Eilaniya Taubah Kare Ke Main Bahar e shariat Aur Qanun e Shariat Ko Manta Hoon Aur Uska Ye Jumla Bahut Sakht Hai Ke Tum Log Jao Ham Ko Shariat Se Alag Hi Rahne Do Lehaza Agar Woh Biwi Wala Ho To Tajdid e Nikah Bhi Kare - Agar Woh Aisa Na Kare To Sab Musalman Uska Boycott Karen Aur Uske Pichhe Namaz Hargiz Na Padhen Khuda e Ta'ala Ka Irshad Hai :‫ وھﻮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ‬- ‫واﻣﺎ ﯾﻨﺴﯿﻨﻚ اﻟﺸﯿﻄﻦ ﻓﻼ ﺗﻘﻌﺪ ﺑﻌﺪ اﻟﺬﻛﺮي ﻣﻊ اﻟﻘﻮم اﻟﻈﺎﻟﻤﯿﻦ‬ ‫اﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻮاب‬ 📚📚Fatawa faqeeh e millat vol 1 page No 2 MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 56

Main Qur'an Sharif Ko Nahi Manti/ Manta Kahna Kaisa Hai SAWAAL:Kiya Farmate Hain Ulma e Din Wa Muftiyan Shara'ae Matin Is Mas'alah Men Ke Zaid Aur Umar Ke Darmiyan Zamin Ke Silsile Men Jhagda Huwa Yahan Tak Ke Zaid Ne Ye Kaha Ke Agar Apko Yaqeen Nahi Hai Main Qur'an Sharif Bhi Uthhane Ko Tayyar Hoon Itne Men Bakar Ki Biwi Jo Wajib Par Thi Us Ne Kaha " Main Qur'an Sharif Ko Nahi Manti Ab Daryaft Talab Amr Ye Hai Ke Bakar Ki Biwi Jis Ne Jumla e Mazkoorah ( Jo Upar Zikr Huwa ) Kaha Us Par Az Rue Shara'a Kiya Hukm Hai ? JAWAAB :Bakar Ki Biwi Ko Kalma Padha Kar Use Eilaaniya Taubah Karwae Aur Uska Nikah Phir Se Padhaya Jae - Ta Waqt e Ke Ye Sari Baten Woh Na Kare Uska Boycott Kiya Jae - ‫ﻗﺎل ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ‬ ‫ وھﻮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ‬- ‫واﻣﺎ ﯾﻨﺴﯿﻨﻚ اﻟﺸﯿﻄﻦ ﻓﻼ ﺗﻘﻌﺪ ﺑﻌﺪ اﻟﺬﻛﺮي ﻣﻊ اﻟﻘﻮم اﻟﻈﺎﻟﻤﯿﻦ‬ ‫اﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻮاب‬ 📚📚Fatawa e faqeeh e millat vol 1 Page No 4


Page | 57

Qur'an Sharif Ka Phenk Dena SAWAAL:Kiya Farmate Hain Ulma e Din Wa Muftiyan e Din Ke Hindah Qur'an Padh Rahi Thi Shauhar Aa Kar Kisi Dusri Waja Se Ladne Laga - Jab Dono Men Tu Tu Main Main Badh Gai To Hindah Ne Mare Ghusse Ke Qur'an Pak Palang Par Se Niche Phenk Diya - Jis Waqt Qur'an Sharif Ko Phenka Us Waqt Is Qadr Ghusse Men Thi Ke Us Ke Makhsus A'aza Bhi Khule Huwe The - Lekin Ab Baad Men Woh Sharminah Hai To Hindah Par Kiya Hukm e Shara'a Lagega ? JAWAAB :Surat e Mas'ulah Men Agar Hindah Ne Ba Niyyat e Tauhin Qur'an Majid Ko Palang Se Niche Phenka To Ye Kufr Hai Is Surat Men Us Aurat Se Taubah Istighfar Karaya Jae Aur Uska Nikah Phir Se Padhaya Jae - Aur Agar Ba Niyyat e Tauhin Nahi Phenka Balke Shauhar Par Ghussa Aa Jane Ke Sabab Phenka Aur Surat e Hal Se Zahir Yahi Hai To Is Surat Men Tajdid e Nikah Zaruri Nahi Magar Taubah Istighfaar Lazim Hai -Aur Use Qur'an Khawani Wa Milad Sharif Karne Karne Ghurba Wa Masakin Ko Khana Khilane Aur Masajid Men Lota Chatai Rakhne Ki Talqeen Ki Jae Ke Ye Chizen Qubul e Taubah Men Muawin Hongi ‫ إن اﻟﺤﺴﻨﺎت ﯾﺬھﺒﻦ اﻟﺴﯿﺎت وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠﻢ‬.... ‫ﻗﺎل أ� ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ‬ 📚📚Fatawa faqeeh e millat vol 1 page No 6 MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 58

Khud Ko Tablighi Jama'at Wala Kahna SAWAAL:Kiya Farmate Hain Ulma e Din Wa Muftiyan e Din Is Mas'ala Men Ke Chand Muamlat e Masajid Se Muta'alliq Mubahis (Bahes ) Ke Baad Zaid Ye Kahta Hai Ke " Ap Sunni Bane Rahen Ham Ko Tablighi Hi Samjho Ham Tablighi Hi Behtar Hain " Bakar Ne Sun Kar Ye Kaha Ke Tablighiyon Ke Yaha Mazhabi Eitebar Se Bat Chit Karna ' Khana Pina ' Salam Karna Ya Salam Ka Jawaab Dena ' Kafano Dafan Ya Kisi Qism Ke Rasmo Riwaj Men Shamil Hona Shariat Ki Janib Se Mana Hai - Kiyon Ke Ham Sunni Tablighyin Ko Kafir Se Bhi Bartar Samajhte Hain - Ab Jab Tak Zaid Nae Sire Se Imaan Lane Ka Tahriri Ya Taqriri Eilaan Na Kare Tab Tak Hamari Sunni comety Se Unka Koi Ta'alluq Nahi Rahega - Bakar Ka Ye Kahna Kahan Tak Durust Hai ? Qur'an O Hadis Ki Raushni Men Mufassal Wa Mudallal Jawaab Inayat Farmaen JAWAAB:Maulvi Ashraf Ali Thanvi , Qasim Nanotwi , Rashid Ahmad Gangohi Aur Khalil Ahmad Ambethhwi Ko Unke Kufriyat Qatiya Mundarja (Jo Likha Hai ) Hifzul Imaan Page No 8 Tahzirunnas page No 3/13/128 Barahin e Qatiah Page No 51 Ki Bunyad Par Makka Muazzama Madina Tayyebah ' Hindustan 'Pakistan ' Bangladesh Aur Barma Waghairah Ke MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 59

100 senkdon Muftiyan Kram Wa Ulmae Izaam Ne Unke Kafir O Murtad Hone Ka Fatwa Diya Jis Ki Tafseel (detail ) Husamul Harmain Aur Assawarimul Hindiya Nami Book Men Hai Lehaza Agar Zaid Tablighi Jama'at Ke Un Peshwaon Ko Kafir O Murtad Nahi Samajhta Ya Unke Kufr Men Shak Karta Hai To Woh Musalman Nahi ‫ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺷﻚ ﻓﻰ ﻛﻔﺮه و ﻋﺬاﺑﮫ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻛﻔﺮ‬- Is Surat Men Bakar Ka Kahna Sahi Hai - Musalmano Par Lazim Hai Ke Jab Tak Zaid Taubah Wa Istighfaar Ke Baad Nae Sire Se Imaan Lane Ka Eilaan Na Kare Aur Tajdid e Nikah Na Kare Us Se Sunni Commety Aur Sare Musalman Koi Ta'alluq Na Rakhen - Khuda e Ta'ala Ka Irshad Hai ‫واﻣﺎ ﯾﻨﺴﯿﻨﻚ‬ ‫ اﻟﺸﯿﻄﻦ ﻓﻼ ﺗﻘﻌﺪ ﺑﻌﺪ اﻟﺬﻛﺮي ﻣﻊ اﻟﻘﻮم اﻟﻈﺎﻟﻤﯿﻦ‬- Para 7 Ruku 14 Aur Hadis Sharif Men Hai ‫إﯾﺎﻛﻢ و إﯾﺎھﻢ ﻻ ﯾﻀﻠﻮﻧﻜﻢ وﻻ‬ ‫ ﯾﻔﺘﻨﻮﻧﻜﻢ‬- Yani Tm Badmazhabon Se Door Raho Aur Unko Apne Se Door Rakhi Woh Tum Ko Gumrah Na Kar Den - Kahin Woh Tmhe Fitne Men Na Dal Den 📚📚Muslim Sharif Jild 1 Page No 10

Aur Agar Zaid Tablighi Jama'at Ke Un Peshwaon Ke Kufriyat Qatiyah Ko Nahi Janta Ghalat Fehmi Se Tablighi Jama'at Se Ho Gaya To Is Surat Men Bhi Jab Tak Woh Taubah Na Kare Aur Un Se Door Rahne Ka Ahd Na Kare Sunni Musalman Us Se Door Rahen Aur Usko Apne Qarib Na Ane MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 60

Den - Allah Ka Farman Hai - ‫وﻻ ﺗﺮﻛﻨﻮ إﻟﻰ اﻟﺬﯾﻦ ظﻠﻤﻮا‬ ‫ ﻓﺘﻤﺴﻜﻢ اﻟﻨﺎر‬parah 13 Surah Hood Ayat No 113 ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠﻢ‬ 📚📚Fatawa faqeeh e millat vol 1 page No 11


Page | 61

Wahabiyon Ki Kitaben Bechna SAWAAL:Kiya farmaate hai Aulmaa-e-Deen Aur Muftiyaan is Fatwa k baare me ek Sunni haafiz saahab hai wo chhoti moti kitaabo ki tijaarat karte hai ek shakhs haafiz saahab se behaishti zevar talb kiya us k Order par Haafiz saahab ne manga kar de diya kyuke taajir ki fitrat hoti hai k wo gaahak ko khush kare chand logo ne keh diya k aap haafiz saahab wahaabi hogaye. Wahaabi kitaab mangaa kar dete hai aap par toba Tajdid-eImaan waajib hogaya hai. Ab hamaare kehne ka matlab ye hai k hamaara sunni imaan ya massAla kiya itna kamzor hai k sirf ek kitaab mangaane se wahaabi hojaata hai ya wahaabi darAsl wo hai jo wahaabi aqeeda dil me jamaay aur us per amal kare aur uski tableegue kare khulaasa farmaay. Kiya waaqai haafiz saahab wahaabi hogaye aur toba Tajdid-e-Imaan un par laazim hogaya? Maiherbaani hogi. JAWAAB:Wahaabi Aqeeda rakhne waale ko hi wahaabi kehte hai. Haafiz saahab mazkoor agar Aqaaid-eAhlesunnat ke maanne waale hai to behaishti zaiver kharidne aur baichne k sabab wahaabi nahi hogaye magar chuñke behaishti zaiver gumraah kun kitaab hai is liye uski kharid-oFarokht jaaiz nahi haafiz gunehgaar huwe toba kare aainda is qism ki gumraah kun kitaab na MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 62

bechne ka Ahaid kareñ. ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠﻢ‬ 📚📚Fatawa faiz al Rasool vol 1 page No 63/64


Page | 63

Badmazhabon Ki Nishaniyan SAWAAL:Kiya Farmate Hain Ulma e Din Wa Muftiyan e shara'e Matin Is Mas'alah Men Mishkat Sharif Page No 308 Ki Hadis Men Sar Mundana Badmazgabon Ki Nishani Qarar Diya Gaya Hai To Kiya Sar Mundane Wale Ko Badmazhab Qarar Diya Jaega ? JAWAAB:Hadis Sharif Men Sar Mundana Jo Badmazhabon Ki Nishani Qarar Diya Gaya Hai - Woh Yaqinan Haq Hai Lekin Sirf Sar Mundana Hi Badmazhabon Ki Nishani Nahi Balke Is Ke IlAwa Aur Bhi Nishaniyan Hain Woh Ye Hain Ke Woh Log Musalmano Ko Qatl Karenge Aur But Pujne Wale Ko Chhod Denge 📚📚Mishkatul Masabih Page No 525

Aur Woh Achi Baten Karenge Lekin Unka Kam Bura Hoga 📚📚Mishkatul Masabih Page No 308 Aur Woh Jhoot Bolne Wale Aur Fareb Dene Wale Honge Woh Musalmano Ke Samne Aisi Baten Laenge Jinko Unhon Ne Kabhi Na Suna Hoga Na Unke Bap Dada Ne 📚📚Mishkat page No 28


Page | 64

Aur Woh Aise Honge Jinki Namazon Aur Rozon Ko Dekh Kar Musalman Apni Namaz Aur Rozon Ko Haqeer Samjhenge - Woh Qur'an Padhenge Lekin Qur'an Unke Halaq Se Niche Nahi Utrega Woh Din Se Aise Nikal Jaenge Jaise Shikaar Teer Se Nikal Jata Hai 📚📚Mishkatul Masabih Page No 545

Aur Woh Achi Baten Karenge Lekin Unka Kam Bura Hoga 📚📚Mishkatul Masabih Page No 308

Aur Woh Jhoot Bolne Wale Aur Fareb Dene Wale Honge Woh Musalmano Ke Samne Aisi Baten Laenge Jinko Unhon Ne Kabhi Na Suna Hoga Na Unke Bap Dada Ne 📚📚Mishkat page No 28

Aur Woh Aise Honge Jinki Namazon Aur Rozon Ko Dekh Kar Musalman Apni Namaz Aur Rozon Ko Haqeer Samjhenge - Woh Qur'an Padhenge Lekin Qur'an Unke Halaq Se Niche Nahi Utrega Woh Din Se Aise Nikal Jaenge Jaise Shikaar Teer Se Nikal Jata Hai 📚📚Mishkatul Masabih Page No 545


Page | 65

Lehaza Jo Tawaqteke Tahqiq Na Kar Li Jae Sirf Sar Mundane Wale Musalman Ko Hargiz Badmazhab Nahi Samjha Jaega - Is Liye Ke Bahut Se Badmazhab Aur Gumrah Apni Badmazhabi Aur Gumrahi Ko Phailane Ke Liye Saleheen Aur Buzurgan e Din Ki Khaslaton Ko Ikhtiyaar Kar Lete Hain 📚📚Mirqatul Mafatih Sharah Mushkatul Masabih jild 7 Page No 113 📚📚Fatawa Faqeeh e Millat Jild 1 page No 14


Page | 66

Be Namazi Kafir Hai Ya Musalam ? SAWAAL:Kiya Farmate Hain Ulmae Din Wa Shara e Matin Is Mas'alah Men Ke Be Namazi Kafir Hai Ya Musalman ? Daleel Ke Sath Tahrir Farmaen JAWAAB:Be Namazi Musalman Hai Lekin Sakht Gunehgaar Mustahiq e Azab Ne Naar Hai - Hadis Sharif Men Hai Ke Huzur ‫ ﺻﻠﻰ أ� ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ‬Ne Farmaya :- Yani 5 Namazen Khuda Ne Bandon Par Farz Ki Jo Unhe Na Padhe Uske Liye Khuda Ke Pass Koi Ahad Nahi Agar Chahe To Use Azab De Aur Chahe To Jannat Men Dakhil Kare "📚📚Fatwa Razviyyah Jild 2 Page No 190 Jamahir e Ulma e Din Wa Aimma e Mu'Tamidin Tarik e Namaz Ko Sakht Fajir Jante Hain Magar Daira e Islam Se Kharij Nahi Kahte - Hazrat Imam Azam Abu Hanifa Hazrat Imam Shafei Aur Hazrat Imam Malik ‫ رﺿﻮان ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻋﻠﯿﮭﻢ اﺟﻤﻌﯿﻦ‬Ka Bhi Yahi Mazhab Hai Aur Hazrat Imam Ahmad Bin Hambal ‫ رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻨﮫ‬Se Bhi Ek Riwayat Men Yahi Hai Ke Be Namazi Kafir Nahi - Alahazrat Imam Ahmad Raza Khan Fazil e Barelvi ‫رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻨﮫ‬ Hulliya Ke Hawale Se Tahreer Farmate Hain :-


Page | 67

‫ذھﺐ اﻟﺠﻤﮭﻮر ﻣﻨﮭﻢ أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ و ﻣﺎﻟﻚ و ﺷﺎﻓﻌﻲ و أﺣﻤﺪ ﻓﻲ رواﯾﮫ إﻟﻲ اﻧﮫ ﻻ‬ ‫ﯾﻜﻔﺮ‬ 📚📚Fatawa Razviyyah jild 2 Page No 190 Khulasa Ye Hai Ke Be Namzi Musalman Hai Magar Sakht Fasiq Hai Kafir Nahi - Durre Mukhtar Jild 1 Page No 259 Men Hai " ‫و ﺗﺎرﻛﮭﺎ ﻋﻤﺪا‬ ‫ه‬۱ ‫ ﻣﺠﺎﻧﺔ أي ﺗﻜﺎﺳﻼ ﻓﺎﺳﻖ‬... ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠﻢ‬ 📓📓Fatawa Faqeeh e Millat vol 1 page No 14


Page | 68

Sawal1: Aqaid ke imaam kitne hain? Jawab1: Do (2) Hain.Ek Sayyiduna Imam Abu Mansoor Ma Turidi Doosre Sayyiduna Shaikh Imaam Abul hassan Ashshari Rahmatullahi TaAllah Alaihuma (Rodatul bahiya ) Sawal2; Kiya Yeh Donon Imam Barhaq Hain,Agar Donon Bar Haq Hain Toh Ikhtelaaf Kis Baat Mein Hain? Jawab 2; Yeh Dono Imam Bar Haq Hain,Usool Aur Aqaid Mein Dono Ek Hain,Albatta Ikhtelaaf Hai To Sirf Faroee Aqaid Mein Aur Unka Ikhtelaaf Aisa Hi Hai Jaise Shaafa'ee Hanafi Ka Ikhtelaaf Hai Balke Muhaqiqeen Un Ikhtilaafat Ko Lafzi Kehte hain, Haqeeqi Nahi. (Bahare shariah Hissa Awwal) Sawal 3: Jo Shaks In Dono imaamo Ke Khilaaf Koi Aqeeda Rakhe Wo Ahle Sunnat Mein Dakhil Hai Ya Nahi? Jawab 3: Ke Phool Hai Aur Phoolo Ka Ikhtelaaf Hi Zeenate Chaman Hai Maslan Mashi Raas Ke Silsale Mein MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 69

Aimaa E Deen Mein Ikhtilaaf Hai,Imam E Azam radia Allahu Ta'ala Anhu Apne Ijtihaad Se Chauthai Sar Ka Masah Farz Qaraar Karte Hain Aur Imam Shaafi (Radi Allahu Anhu) Mutlaq Masah Ko Farz Qarar Dete Hain Chahe Ek Do Baal Hi Sahi Aur Imaam Malik RadiAllahuAnhu Ka Kahna Hai Ke Pura Sar Ka Masah Farz Hai Maqsoode Illahi Chahe Jo Bhi Ho Magar Is Ikhtelaaf Se Ummate Muslima Ko Mukhtalif Andaaz Mein Amal Karne ka mouqa mila Yahi Mafhoom Hai/i ‫اﺧﺘﻼف اﻣﺘﻲ رﺣﻤﺔ‬ Ikhtelaaf Mein Raaste Mukhtalif Hote Hain Lekin Maqsood Mutahid Hota Hai Jaise Ke Ek Shaks Ziyaarat Kabaah Ke Liye Baghdaad Se Makkah Muazzama Rawana Huwa Aur Dusra Isi Ziyarat Ke Liye Mulke Shaam Se Makkah Mukarrama Chala, Agararche Pohchne Ke Raaste Mukhtalif Hain Magar Maqsood Dono Ka Mutahid Hai Aur Khilaaf Mein Raaste Bhi Mukhtalif Hotay Hain Aur Maqsood Bhi, Jesa Ke Do Shaks Hindustaan Se Mukhtalif Simt Pakistaan Aur Bangladesh Ki Taraf Rawana Ho,Zahir Hai Ke Yaha Dono Ke Raaste Bhi Mukhtalif Hain Aur Maqsood Mein Bhi ittehhad Nahi 📚📚Makhzan e Maloomat


Page | 70

Sawal1; Masail ke Imaam Kitne hai? Jawab1; Is Waqt Sirf Chaar (4) Hai. Imaam E Azam,Imaam E Shaaf'ee,Imaam E Malik,Imaam Ahmed Bin Hambal,Dusri Sadi Ke baad Ummat Ne Unhi Chaar Imaamo Par Itefaq Karliya Hai,Isse Pehley Kuch Imaam Aur Bhi Huwey Lekin Unke Mazahib Kuch Zamane Tak Chaley Aur Khatam Ho Gae 📚📚Fatawa Razwiya Jild 3

SAWAAL 2; Kiya Un Chaar Imaamo Mein Se Kisi Ek Ki Taqleed Zaruri Hai? JAWAAB2: Haan Masaile Shariya Par Amal karne Ke Liye Kisi Ek Imaam MuAyyan Ki Taqleed Zaruri Hai.Warna Wo Shariat Par Amal Karne Wala Nahi Hoga Balke Apni Khwahish Par Amal Karega Aur Gumrah Hoga-Is Waqt Un Chaar Ke Siwa Kisi Ki Taqleed Jayiz Nahi Ab Mazhabe Haq Unhee Chaaro Mein Muksar Hai Aur Jo Un Chaaro Se Khaarij Hai Gumrah Aur Be Deen Hai. 📚📚Tahawi Jild 4 page No 153


Page | 71

Sawal: Ahlesunnat Kisse Kehtey Hai? Jawab: Huzur Akram ‫ﷺ‬,Sahaaba e kiraam,Taabaeen Aur Tabbe Taabaeen Ke Tareeqe Pe Chalne Walo Ko Ahle Sunnat Kehtey Hai. Balafze Deegar Ashaaira Aur MaTuridiya Ko AhleSunnat Kehtey Hai. Sawal: Wahabi Kisse Kehtay Hai Aur Unka Aqeeda Kiya Hai? Jawab: Mohammed Bin Abdul Wahhab Ke Maanne Walo Ko Wahabi Kehtay Hai,Us Mazahab Ka Baani Mohammed Bin Abdul Wahab Najd Hi Hai Jiske Baare Mein Shaiyk Ul Islaam Molana Hussain Ahmed Tandvi Devbandi Apni Kitab Alshahab assaqib Mei Likhtey Hai K Muhammad Bin Abdul Wahab Najdi Ibtidai Teyrwi Sadi Mei Najd Arab Se Zahir Huwa Aur Chunke Ye Khyalat E fasida Aur Aqaid E Batila Rakhta Tha Islie Isne Ahlesunnat W Jamaat Se Qatl W Qital kya Unko Biljabar Apne Khyalat Ki Taklif Deta Raha In Ke Amwal Ko Ganimat Ka Maal Aur Halal Samjhta Raha Inke Qatal Krne Ko Baise Sawab W Rehmat Shumaar Karta Raha Ahle MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 72

Harmain Ko Khususan Aur Ahle Hijaz Ko Amuman Isne Takleef e Shaqa Phonchayi,Salf E Saaliheen Aur Ittaba Ki Shaan Mei Nihayat Gustakhi Aur Be Adbi ke Alfaz Istemal Kiye, Boht Se Logo Ko Bewaja Iski Takleef Shadida Ke Madinah Munawwara Aur Makkah Muazma Chorna Para Aur Hazaro Admi Uske Aur Uski Fouj Ke Hath Shahid hogye. Isne Apna Mazhab E Batil Phailane Ke Liye Ek Kitab Likhi Jiska Naam Kitab Ul Tawhid Rakha Uske Zariye Ambiya Auliya Alayhi Salato Wasslamam Aur Khud Huzur ‫ ﷺ‬Ki Dil Khol Kar Tauhin Ki Phir Ussi Ka Tarjuma Hindustan Mei Ismail Dehlvi Ne Kiya Jiska Naam Takwiyatul Iman Rakha Ussine Yha Wahabiyat Phailayi Is Waqt Ismail Dehlvi Rashid Ahmed Gangohi Kasim Nanotavi Ashraf Ali Thanvi Aur Taqwiyatul Iman Ko Mannewala Ya Iss Ke Mutabik Aqaid Rakhne wala Wahabi he. Muhammed Bin Abdul Wahab Ka Aqida Tha K jumla Ahle Alim W Tamam Muslman Dyar Mushrik W Kafir Hai Aur Unse Qatl W Qital Karna Unke Amwal Ko Inse Chin Lena Halal W Jayiz Balke Wajib Hai, Wo Sirf Apne Aap Ko Muslman Samjhtey Hai.

📚📚Raddul Mukhtaar Jild soum, Fatwa razviya jild nawam,Ash shuhaab as Saqib. MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 73

Devbandi Kise Kahte Hain Aur Unka Aqidah Kiya Hai ? JAWAAB:Maulvi Rashid Ahmad Gangohi , Maulvi Ashraf Ali Thanvi , Maulvi Qasim Nanotvi , Aur Molvi Khalil Ahmad ambethwi Ke Manne Wale Ko Devbandi Kahte Hain Unka Aqidah Ye Hai :(1)Huzur ‫ ﷺ‬Ke Baad Dusra Nabi Ho Sakta Hai (2) Shaitan e Laeen Ka Ilm Huzur ‫ ﷺ‬Ke Ilm Se Zyada Hai (3) Iblees Ki Wus'at e Ilm Nass e Qat'ee Se Sabit Hai Aur Huzur ‫ ﷺ‬Ki Wus'at e Ilm Ke Liye Koi Nass e Qat'ee Nahi (4) Khuda Jhoot Bol Sakta Hai Balke Bola Bhi Hai (5)Huzur ‫ ﷺ‬Ke Liye Baaz Uloom e Ghaibiya Ka Subut Bacha wa Pagal Balke Tamam Haiwanat Wa Bahaim Ke Ilm Ke Mushabeh Hai Ye Charon Apne aqide Ke Eitebar Se Kafir O Murtad Hain Jo Unke Kufro Azab Men Shak Kare Woh Khud Kafir Hai --- Aj Ke Daur Men Devbandi Wahabi Dono Ka Hukm Ek Hi Hai Ke Ye Log Un MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 74

Khubsaa Ke Aqwaal e Batila Aur Aqaaid e Fasidah Ko Sahih Aur Haq Mante Hain Is Liye Ye Bhi Kafir O Murtad Hain 📚📚Fatawa Razviyyah jil 9 Page No 39 To 42

Note Details Ke Liye Husamul Harmain & assawarimul Hindiya Book Ka Mutala Karen


Page | 75

SAWAAL:Ghair Muqallid Kise Kahte Hain Aur Unka Aqidah Kiya Hai ? JAWAAB:Ghair Muqallid Jise Ahle Hadis Bhi Kahte Hain Ek Gumrah Aur Bad Din Firqa Hai Jo Taqlid e Aimmah Aur Ijma'a O Qiyas Ke Munkar Hain ' Taqlid Ko Haram Aur Bid'at Batate Hain Aur Aimma e Din Ko Sibbo Shitam Se Yad Karte Hain Aur Taqleed Karne Wale Ko Mushrik Batate Hain ' Is Firqa Ne Apna Name Aamil Bil Hadis Rakha , Is Ke Peshwa Ismail Delhvi Aur Siddiq Hasan Bhopali Aur Nazeer Husain Delhvi Hain - Ismail Delhvi Ne He Naya Mazhab Nikala Aur Hindustan Men Phailaya , Unka Aqeedah Wahi Hai Jo Wahabi Devbandi Ka Hai Balke Unse Bhi Ek Darja Aage Mazid Uske Mazhab Men Ye Hai Ke Ram Laxman , Krishna Jo Hinduon Ke Peshwa Hain Nabi Hain ' Kafir Ka Zebah Kiya Huwa Janwar Halal Uska Khana Jaez Hai - Mard Ek Waqt Men Jitni Aurton Se Chahe Nikah Kar Sakta Hai Uski Had Nahi Ke Char Hi Hon - Mani Pak Hai muta'a Jaez Hai Waghairah 📓📓Izhar Al Haque Page No 4 To 18

📚📚Fatwa razviyyah jild 9 page No 41

📗📗Ghair Muqallidon Ke Fareb page No 59 To 64 MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 76

SAWAAL:Tabligi Jamat Kise Kehte Hai? JAWAAB :Tabligi Jamat Wahabi Devbondi Hi Ki Ek Shaakh Hai,Is Ke Baani Moulwi ILYAS Khandelwi Hain Un Ki Jamat Ka Maqsad Sirf Ashraf Ali Thanwi Aur Rasheed Ahmed Gongohi Wagerah Ki Kufri Taalim Ki Nashr W Ishaa'at Hai Aur Musalmanan Ahle Sunnat Ko Wahabi Banana Hai.Lekin Is Jamat Ke Muballigeen Saadah Loh Awaam Ko Dhoka Dene Ke Liye Yeh Kaha Kartey Hai Ke Tableegi Jamaat Ka Yeh Tareeqa Ambiya Aur Sahaaba Ka Tareeqa Hai-Yeh Un Ka Sareeh Jhoot Aur Nihayat Sharmnaak Fareb Hai -Un Ke Aqaid Wahi Hai Jo Ashraf Ali Thanvi Ke The 📚📚Fatawa Faizul Rasool jild awwal Safa 34, 📚📚Tableegi jamaat Safa 12


Page | 77

SAWAAL:Mowdoodi Kise Kehte Hain Aur Unka Aqida Kya Hai? JAWAAB:Abul'ula Mowdoodi Ke Manne Wale Ko Mowdoodi Kehte Hain Isika Dusra Naam Jamat E Islami Bhi Hai Inka dawa To Islam Ki Tableegh W Asha'at Hai Magar Haqiqat Mai Inki Tehrik Islam Mai Rakhna Narazi Tafrik Baynl Muslimin Aur Kufr Sazi Aur Kafir Giri Hai Wo Islam Ke Ma'ani Se Juda Batate Hai Aam Muslimin Ko Muslman Nahi Samjhtey Balke Jahalat Ke Sath Muslman Hona Hi Namumkin Batate Hai Inka Aqida Ye Bhi Hai Ke Ambiya E Kiram Apni Koshish Se Khuda Ko Pehchante Hain Ambiya Ke Nafs Bhi sharir Hote Hai Hazrat Musa ‫ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ اﻟﺳﻼم‬Se Bahut Bada Gunah Sarzad Ho gaya Tha Wagerah 📔📔Maududi Mazhab Iqbal Ahmad noori 126 📓📓Makhzan e maloomat


Page | 78

SAWAAL:Ahle Quran Kise Kehte Hain Aur Unka Aqida Kya hai? JAWAAB :Ahle Quran Ek Murtad W Gumarah Firqa Hai Jo RasoolAllah‫ ﷺ‬Ki Pairwi Ka Munkar Hai Tamam Ahaadis Ko Sarahatan Batil Mardud Na Qabil Amal Batata Hai Sirf Qur'an Majid Ke Ittiba'a Ka Iddia Rakhta Hai Is Firqe Ka Bani Abdullah Chakdalwi Hai Jisne Apni Jama'at Ke Liye Ek Naee Namaaz Gadhi Jo Ahle Islam Ki Namaz Se Bilkul Mukhtalif Hai Raat W Din Mein Sirf Teen Waqt Ki Namaz Rakhi Aur Har Waqt Mein Faqat Do Hi Raka'at Inka Aqida Hai Ke Muslmano Ki Moujuda Namazen Qur'an Ke Mutabiq Nahi Sirf Quran Ki Sikhai Huwi Namaz Padhni Farz Hai Iske ilawa Koi Aur Namaz Padhni Kufr W Shirk Hai Ek Aqida Ye Bhi Hai Ke Muhammed E Arabi‫ﷺ‬ Kisi Nabi Ya Rasool Se Afzal Nahi Wagerah📚📚Hashiya Fatwa razviyyah Jild 1 page No 191 📔📔Mazahib Al Islam page No 680


Page | 79

Sawaal; Qadiyaani Kisse Kehtay Hai Aur Unka Aqida Kiya Hai? Jawab; Qadiyaani Ek Maloon W Murtad Firqa Hai,Jo Mirza Gulam Ahmed Qadiyaani Pero Hai,Usne Apni Nabuwwat Aur Risalat Ka Dawa Kiya,Apne Kalaam Ko Kalaam E Ilaahi Bataya,Khatamun Nabiyeen Mein Istisna Ki Parchar Lagai ,Ambiya E Kiraam Ki Shaan Mein Nihaayat Bebaaki Ke Saath Gustaakiyan Ki Khususan Hazrat Eisa ‫ﻋﻠﯾﮫ‬ ‫ اﻟﺳﻼم‬Aur Unki Walidah Hazrat Mariyam Ke Baare Mein Wahyaat O Karafaat Aur Behoodah Kalemat Istemal Kiye,Jinke Zikar Se Musalmaan Ka Dil Dehal Jaata Hai-Unka Aqeeda Yeh Hai--1) Main Wahi Ahmed Hu Jiski Basharat Quran E Majeed Mein Di Gayi Hai 2)Main Muhaddis Hoon Aur Muhaddis Bhi Ek Ma'ani Se Nabi Hota Hai 3)Sacha Khuda Wahi Hai Jisne Qadiyaan Mein Apna Rasool Bheijah 4)Baraheen Ahmadiya Mein Is Aajiz Ka Naam Ummati Bhi Rakah Hai Aur Nabi Bhi 5)Mein Baaz Nabbiyo Se Afzal Hu


Page | 80

6)Apne Baarey Mein Likah Ibne Mariyam Ke Zikar Ko Choro Usse Behtar Gulaam Ahmed Hai Wagerah wagerah ‫ ﺑﮭﺎر ﺷرﯾﻌت ﺣﺻﮫ اول‬37/26 ‫اﻟﺳوء واﻟﻌﻘﺎب ﻋﻠﻲ اﻟﻣﺳﯾﺢ اﻟﻛذاب‬ 57 ‫ﺻﻔﺣﮫ‬


Page | 81

SAWAAL:Raafzi Kise Kehtey Hai Aur Unka Aqida Kya Hai? JAWAAB:Raafzi Ek Gumrah Firqa Hai Jo Khulfa E Salaasa Ya'ani Hazrat Abu-Bakar Hazrat Umar Hazrat Usman E Gani RadiAllahu Anhum Ki Khilafat Rashida Ko Khilafat Gasiba Kehtey Hai Aur Hazraat E Shaikhain W Digar Sahaaba E Kiram Ko Galiya Dete Hai Aur moula Ali Ko Tamam Sahaba Se Afzal Batatey Hai.Inka Aqida Ye Hai1) Moujuda Quran Nakis Hai Usme Se Kuch Surtein Hazrat Usman Gani Ya Digar Sahab E Qiram Ne Ghata Di,Koi Kehta Hai Kuch Aayte Kam Kardi Koi Kehta Hai Kuch Lafz Badal Diye Wagerah. 2) Hazrat Ali Aur Digar A'ima Tahireen Ambiya Sabikeen Se Afzal Hai. 3)Naikiyo Ka Khalik Allah Hai Aur Burayio Ka Khalik Khud Insaan Hai. 4) A'ima Isna Ashra Masoom Hai. 5)Allah Azzwajal Par Islah Wajib Hai Yaani Jo Kaam Bande Ke Haq mai Nafe Hai Allah Ta'ala Par Karna Wajib Hai Wagerah 📚📚(Fatawa Razviya,Bahare shariat Hissa awwal) 📚📚 MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 82

SAWAAL-: Kharji Kise Kehte Hain Aur Unka Aqida Kya Hai? JAWAAB:Kharji Ek Gumrah Firqa Hai Jo Jung E Siffin Ke Mauqe Par Zahir Huwa Wajah Ye Huwi Ke Ye Log Hazrat Ali Ke Sath Mil Kar Hazrat Ameer E Muawiyah Ke Sath Jung Kar Rahe The,Douraane Jung Hi Hazrat Ameer Muawiyah Aur Hazrat Ali Ke Ma bain Masaalihat Ki Baat Cheet Hone LagiToh Ye Log Ye Keh Kar ‫ ﻻ ﺣﮑم اﻻ ﷲ‬Ya'ani Allah Ke Siwa Kisi ka Hukm Nahi, Hazrat Ali Se Juda Ho gye Aur Aap Par Tabarra Karne Lage Aur Baghawat Par Utar Aaye Yaha Tak Ke Ab Ye Log Un Sahaba Ki Jinho Ne ,Bahm Ladaiyan Ladi Jese Hazrat Talha Hazrat Zubaair, Hazrat Usmaan, ,Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Ameer E Muawiyah, Hazrat umar Bin Aas, Ki Takfeer Karte Hain Aur Musalmaano Ke Khoon Aur Unke Maal Ko Mubah Samjte Hain. Unka Aqida Ye Bhi Hai Ke Gunah E Kabiraa Ka Murtakib Kaafir Hai. 2) Qiyas W Ijma Koi Daleel Nahi Balke In Dono Ke Munkir Hai. 3)Imam E Waqt Par Kharuj W Qitaal Rawa Hai. 4)Imam Ka Qarshi Hona Zaruri Nahi Aadil Hona Kaafi Hai Wagerha(Raddul Mukhtaar Jild soum,Fatawa Azizi Jild Awwal,Mazahibul Islaam) 📚📚 MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 83

SAWAAL: Tafzeeli Kise Kehte Hain Aur Unka Aqida Kiya Hai? JAWAAB : Muhibbane Ali Mein Se Un Logo Ko Kehte Hain Jo Hazrat Maula Ali Ko Hazraat-E Shaikeen Par Fazilat Dete Hain Aur Hazrat Ali Ko Un Se Afzal Maante Hain Baqi Tamaam Baaton Mein Ahle Sunnat-Wa l- Jamaat Ke Saath Hain Ahle SunnatWal- jamaat Ke Nazdeek Aisa Aqida Rakhne Wala Bid'ati Wa Gumrah Hai (Fatawa Azeezi Jild Awwal,Azhaar Al Haq ) SAWAAL : Ahle Qiblaa Kin Logo Ko Kehte Hain? JAWAAB : Un Logo Ko Kehte Hain Jo Kalmaa-Go Hokar Humare Qible Ki Taraf Rukh Kar Ke Namaz Padhte Hon Aur Tamaam Zaruriyaat E Deen Ki Tasdeeq Karte Hon, Ya'ani Un Tamaam Baato Ko maante Hon Jinka Saboot Sharan Yakeen Aur Mash'hoor Hai Jaise Alim Ke Liye Hadwas,Jismo Ke Liye Hashaz,Khuda Ke Liye Kulliyaat W Juzziyaat Ka Ilm ,Namaz Wa Roza Ki Farziyat Wagerah Jo shaks In mein Se Kisi Baat Ka Inkaar Kare Wo Ahle Qibla Nahi AgarChe Ibaadato Ki Mushqatein Bardaasht Karta HoMOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 84

(📚📚Sharah Fiqa Akbar) Sawal: Un Mazkoora Firqo Ke Liye Kiya Hukm Hai? Yaa Un Se Mel jol Rakhna Jayiz Hai? JAWAAB: Wahabi,Devbondi,Raafzi,Tabarraee,Qadiyaani,M owdoodi,Chikdaalwi,Gair Muqallid Jo Bhi Zaruriyaat E Deen Mein Se Kisi Shaiy Ka Munkir Hai,Sab Kaafir o Murtad Hain.Aur Jo Koi Unke Aqwaal E Mal'oona Par Matla'a Hokar Unke Kufr Mein Shak Kare Wo Bhi Kaafir Hai-Unke Saath Mel Jol Rakhna,Khana Peena ,Salaam Wa kalaam Isi Tarah Mout Wa Hayaat Mein Shareek Hona Wagerah Sab Na Jaez Wa Haram Hai (📚📚Fatawa Razviya Jild Awwal,Jild shashum)

SAWAAL : Kiya Allah Miyan Aur Allah Saeen Kehna Jaez Hai? JAWAAB: Sureh Bani Israel Ayat Number 110 Mein Irshaad E Baari TaAllah Hai -"


Page | 85

(Aye Rasool) Aap keh dijiye Ke Tum Allah Keh Kar Pukaro Ya Rehmaan Keh Kar Pukaaro,Jis Naam Se Bhi Pukaaro,Us ke Sab Naam Hi Ache Hain" Allah TaAllah Ki Zaat Ko Taabeer Karne Ke Liye Isme (name)Zaat '‫ 'ﷲ‬Hai.Usse Qareeb Tar Sifaati Naam '‫ 'اﻟرﺣﻣٰ ن‬Hai.Baqi Uske Boht Sifaati Naam Hain,Jo Quraan Aur Hadees Mein Mazkoor Hain,Massalan Assattar,Algaffaar,Arraoof,Arraheem Wagerah.Allah TaAllah Ke Zaat Ko Tabeer Karne Ke Liye Jo Bhi Asmaaeiy,Sifaat Aur Kalemaat Istemaal Kiye Jaaye Unkeliye Zaruri Hai Ke Zaat E Baari TaAllah Ke Shaayaane Shaan Hon.Miyaa Aur Saayein Ese Kalemaat Allah TaAllah Ke Shaayaane Shaan Nahi Hain,Kyon Ke AgarChe Istemaal Karne Wala Unhe Acha Maano Mein Istemaal Karraha Ho,Lekin Un Mein Kam Tar Ma'ani Ka Weham Paida Hosakta Hai.Isliye Allah TaAllah Ke Ism E Jalaalat Ke Saath Un Kalemaat Ka Istemaal Durust Nahi Hai,Balke Allah TaAllah,Allah Jalla Shaanahu Aur Allah Subhana Wa TaAllah Ya Baari E TaAllah Ke Kalemaat Istemaal Karne ChahiyeZail Mein Hum Kitaab Luggat(dictionary ) Ke Hawaale Se Lafz "Miyaan" Aur "Saayein" Ke Maa'ani Darj Karrahe Hai ,Mulaahiza Farmaiye! Miyaan:Urdu Zabaan MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 86

Mein Shohar,Khawajaa Sara,Ek Kalmaa Jis Se Barabar Wale Ya Apne Se Kam Darje Shaks Ko Khitaab Karte Hai,Beta wagera Maano Mein Bhi istemaal Hota Hai(Qaid Alluggat,Feeroz Alluggat) Saayein: Khaawand(hasband),Faqeer,Bhikaari,Wageraah Mein Bhi Istemaal Hota Hai(Qaid Alluggat) In Ma'Aani se Aap Khud Hi Andaaza Laga Saktey Hai Ke Yeh Allah Jal Shaana Ke Shayaane Shaan Nahi Hai,Un Mein Baaz Maani Ese Hai Jo Zaat E Baari E TaAllah Ke Liye Nuqs Aur Ehaanat Ka Pehlu Rakhte Hain.Lihaza Hamari Raae Mein 'Allah Miyaan' Aur 'Allah Saayein Aise Kalemaat Bolne Se Bilkul Gureyz Karna Chahiye Aur Apne Gharo,Daafatir,Majaalis Aur Bacho Ke Saath Guftugoo Mein Allah Jale Shaana Ka Zikar Karte Wakt Issi Ehtiyaat Par Amal Karna Chahiye.Allah TaAllah Ki shaane Jalaalat Toh Boht BulandTar Hai-Wo Har Nuqs Aib Aur Kamzoori Se Paak Hai.Irshaad E Baari TaAllah Hai: "Aapka Rab Jo Badi Izzat Wala Hai,Har Us Aib Se Paak Hai Jo Wo Bayaan Karte Hai" Zaat E Paake Risaalat Ma'Aab Sallalahu Alaiyhi Wasslaam Ke Liye Bhi Allah Jalle Shana,Ne Esa Zo Mani Kalma Istemaal Karne Se Mana Farmaya Jiska Maani Shaane Risaalat Ke Mutaabiq Na Ho,Khwaah Istemaal Karne Wale Ki Niyyat Bhi MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 87

durust Ho.Lekin Usse Koi Badniyyat,Badmazhab Aur Bad Teenat Shaks Door Ka Aisa Maani Muraad Le Sakta Hai,Jisse Ahaaniyat Aur BeAdabi Ka Pehluu Nikalta Ho-Allah TaAllah Ka Irshaad Hai"Ayee Imaan Walo(Agar Douraane Kalaam RasoolAllah SallalahuAlaiyhiwassalm Ko Apni Jaanib Mutawajja Karna Chaho To) (Ya RasoolAllah) Na kaho Balke ‫(اﻧظرﻧﺎ‬ya RasoolAllah) Aur(Adab Ka Taqaza Yeh Hai Ke Rasool Allah Ki Baat Ko) Khoob Tawajjo Se Suno,(Taake Unhe dubara,Batanee Mein Zehmat Na Deni Pare) (Al Baqra 104) 📚📚Fatawa Razviya

Tafheem ul Masail vol 1 SAWAAL : Quraan O Hadees E mubaraka Ki Roshani Mein Azaab E Qabr Saabit Kijiye? JAWAAB: Azaab E Qabr Quraan O Hadees Ki Nusoos Qatiyaa Se Saabit Hai Aur Us Par Ummat Ka Ijmaa HaiAllah TaAllah Ka Irshaad Hai : "Unhe(Qoum E Firon Ko ) Jahannam Ki Aag Par MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 88

Subah Wa Shaam Pesh Kiya Jaata Hai Aur Jab Qayaamat Qaim Hogi(Toh Firishto Ko Hukum Diya Jayega Ke)Firauniyoo Ko Ziyaada Sakht Azaab Mein Daakhil Karo" (Al momin:46) Is Aayat Mein Qayaam E Qayamat Se Pehle Firaun Aur Qoum E Firaun Ko Subah Wa Shaam Naare Jahannam Par Pesh Kiye Jaane Ka Zikar Hai,Yahi Azaab E Qabar Hai,Qabr se Muraad Zameen Ka Wo Girhaa Hi Nahi Jisme Murde Ko Dafan Kiya Jaata Hai Balke Aalame Barzakh Hai,Yaani Insaan Ki Mout Aur Qayaam E Qayaamat Ka Darmiyaani Arsa,Us Mein Us Ke Wajood Ke zara'at,Khaak Ya Raakh Ki Shakal Mein Ho Ya Kisi Aur Shakal Mein Jahaan Kahi Bhi Ho,Un Ke Saath Qudrat Ki Taraf Se Rooh Ka Koi Na Koi Ta'Aluq Qaim Hota Hai,Jiski Kaifiyat Ka Hum Is Duniya Mein Auraaq Nahi Kar sakte Aur Use azaab Wa Sawaab Pohnchta Hai. "Woh(Qoum E Nooh) Apne Gunaahon Ke Sabab(Toofaan Nooh Mein)Garq Kar Diye Gae,Phir Aag Mein Daale Gae" (Nooh:25) Yaha Garkkaab Hone Ke Baad Jis Ka Azaab Ka Zikar Hai Wo Azaab Qabar Hi Hai-Azaabe Qabar Ke Saboot Mein Kasrat Se Ahaadees Waarid Huwi Hai Hadde sharat Ko Pohnchi Huwi Hai Tatafhim Al Masail Vol 1


Page | 89

SAWAAL : Baaz Hazraat Yeh Eiteraaz Karte Hain Ke "Kalma E Tayyiba" Jise "Kalma E Islaam" Bhi Kehte Hain,Us Ka Zikar Quraan Mein Nahi Hai.Kiya Itna Bunyaadi Cheez Quraan Mein Nazar Andaaz Ki Ja sakti Hai? JAWAAB : Quraan Kisi Ek Aayat,Kisi Ek Surat Ya Kisi Ek Juz Ka Naam Nahi Hai Balke Puraa Quraan Allah Ka Kalaam Hai ,Saare Quraan Par Lafz Wa Ma'ani Imaan Farz E Ain Hai.Kisi Ek Aayat Ka Inkaar Pure Quraan Ke Inkaar ke Mutarawaf Hai.Quraan Majeed Saare Ka Saara Yak baargi Nazil Nahi Huwa Balke Waqtan Fauqatan Allah TaAllah Ki Hikmat Se Naazil Kiya jaata Raha.Isliye Quraan E majeed Mein Aqaid Masaail Wa Ehkaam Aur Qissas Wa Waaqiaat Mutafarriq Taur Par Bayaan Kiye Gaye Hain." ‫ﻻاﻟہ اﻻ ﷲ ﻣﺣﻣد‬ ‫ "رﺳول ﷲ‬Ko Kalma E Tayyiba Bhi Kehte Hain Aur Kalma E Islaam Bhi Kehte Hain.Iske Dono Ajzaa Quraan E Majeed Mein Do Maqamaat Par Alag Alag Aaye Hai. "‫ " ﻻاﻟہ اﻻ ﷲ‬Quraan E Majeed Ki 37vi Surat Assaffaat Ki Aayat Number 35 Mein Mazkoor Hai Aur "‫ "ﻣﺣﻣد رﺳول ﷲ‬Quraan E Paak Ki 48vi Surah 'Al Fatah' Ki Aakhri Aayat ,Aayat Number 29 Ki Ibtida Mein Mazkoor Hai.In Dono Yakjaa Karne Se Kalma E Tayyiba Banta Hai📚📚Tafhimul masail Vol 1


Page | 90

Qayamat Ka Din SAWAAL:Ye Kehna Kahan Tak Durust Hai Ke Qayamat Ka Din 10 Moharram Al Haram Ba Roz Jummah Namaz E Asar Ke Waqt Hoga ? JAWAAB:Sahih Muslim Mein Jummah Ke Baare Mein Hadis Hai ' Abu Hurairah ‫ رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻧﮫ‬Se Riwayat Hai Ke Huzur ‫ ﷺ‬Ne Farmaya ;' Behtrin Din Jis Mein Suraj Tulu Hota Hai , Jummah Ka Din Hai, Us Roz Hazrat Adam ‫ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ اﻟﺳﻼم‬Ki Takhliq Huwi , Usi Din Unhe Jannat Mein Dakhil Kiya Gaya , Usi Din Unhe Jannat Se Nikala Gaya Aur Qayamat Bhi Jummah Hi Ke Din Qaaim Hogi - Ghunayatut talebeen Mein ' Jiske Bare Mein Mash'hoor Hai Ke Ghaus Al Azam Shaikh Abdul Qadir Jilani ‫رﺣﻣﺔ‬ ‫ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ‬Ki Tasnif Hai , Likha Hai Ke " Qayamat Ashura Ke Din Qaaim Hogi 📓📓Tafheem Ul Masail Vol 1 Page No 34


Page | 91

SAWAAL : Qayamat Kis Din Qaim Hogi? Aur Qayaamt Ki Nishaaniyan Kiya Hain? JAWAAB : Sahih Muslim Mein Hadees Hai Ke Qayamat Jummah Ke Din Qaim Hogi,Ahaadis E Mubaraka Mein Qayaamat Ki Kai Nishaaniyan Batai Gai Hain,Un Mein Se Chand Yeh Hain:Ilm Uth Jaega,Jahalat Ka Galba Hoga,Badkaari Aur Sharaab Noshi Ki waba aam Hogi,Aabaadi Mein Mardo Ki Ba Nisbat Aurton Ka Tanasab Badh Jaega,Amanat Zaae (khatam) Kardi Jaaegi Aur Us Ki Nishaani Rasool Allah Sallalahu Alaiyhi Wassallam Ne Yeh Bataai Ke Musalmano Ki Zamaame Iqtadaar Naa ehlo Ke Paas Chali Jaaegi,Qoumi Doulat Ko Zaati Jaageer Samjh Liya Jayega,Amaanat Ko Maale Ghanimat Samjh Kar Us Par HaaTh Saaf Kardiya Jaayega,Log Zakaat Ko Taawaan Aur Jurmana Samjhenge Ya'ani Ya Toh Denge Nahi Aur Agar Denge Toh be Dilli Se,Ilm E Deen,Deeni Maqaasid Keliye Nahi Balke Dunyawi Maqaasid Ke liye Haasil Kiya Jaaega,Mard Apne Biwi Ka Ataa'at Guzaar Hoga Aur Maa Ka Naa Farmaan,Log zehani Aur fiqri Tour Par Baap Se Door Hojayene Aur Dosto Se Qareeb Tar,Masajid Mein Ladaiyan Jaghde Aur Shour Aur Googa Hoga,Bad kaar Wa Sarkash Log Sardaar Wa Rehnuma Ban Jaenge,Nihaayat Kamina Shaks Qoum Ka Raees MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 92

Hoga,Badey Logo Ki Taazeem (Un Ke Kisi Ilmi,Adabi aur Iklaakhi Kamaal Ya Taqwaa Ki Binaa Par Nahi) Balke Unke Shar Ke Khouf Se Hoga.Aalaate Gina Wa Mouseeqi Aur Gaane bajaane Ka bada shohra Hoga,Log Apne Aaba o Ajdaad Aur Buzrugo Ki Yaani Aslaaf Ko La'an Ta'an Karnege,Baandi Apne Aaqa ko Jane Gi,Wo Log Jo Kabhi Charwahe The,Jhootey Aur Libaas Tak Ke Mohtaaj The Bade bade Muhllaat Taameer Karenge.Ahaades E Mubaraka Mein Aur Bhi Boht Si Alaamat Mazkoor Hain.Lekin Hume Khwaab E Ghaflat Se Bedaar Karne Ke Liye Yeh Bhi Kaafi Hai,Ba Shart Ye Ke Humne Qabool E Haq Ke liye Apne Zehan Ke Dariche Aur Dil Ki Aankhein Band Na Kardi Ho.Irshaade Baari TaAllah Hai: Aankhein Andhi Nhi Hoti Balke Wo Dil Baseerat Se Mehroom Hojatey Hai Jo Seeno mein Dhadakte Hain (Al Haj :46) Aur Rabbe Kareem Ka Farmaan Hai: Aur Jo Meri Naseehat(Ko Qabool Karne) Se Rukh Pher lega Toh Uske liye Maeesat Tang Hojayegi Aur Hum Use Qayaamt Ke Din Andhaa Kar Ke Uthaenge,Wo (Hairat Ke Maare) Kahega:Aye Parwardigaar! Tu Ne Mujhe Andhaa Kar Ke Kyn Uthaya,Mein Toh Duniyaa Mein Acha Bhala Beena Tha,Rab Farmaayega,Issi Tarah (Duniya Mein) Tere Paas Meri Aayat Aayi Thi Toh,Tune Unhe Bhulaa diya Tha,Tum Bhi Aaj Ussi Tarah Nazar Andaaz Kiya Jaooge MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 93

📓📓Tafhim Al Masail Vol 1 SAWAAL : Dajjaal Kya Hai?Uski Wajah e Tasmiya Kya Hai? Tafseel Se Wazahat Farmaiye . JAWAAB : "Dajjaal" Ka Lafz "Dajl" Se Makhooz Hai,Jiska Ma'Ana Hai "Chupana" Aur "Dhaanp Lena" "Kizzab" Ko Bhi Dajjaal Isliye Kehtey Hain Ke Wo Haq Ko Baatil Ke Sabab Se Chupa Deta Hai.Goya Dajjaal Ka Ma'ana Faraib Aur Malmakaari Ke Hai. Ahaadees E Nabi Kareem Huzur ‫ ﷺ‬Ki Roshni Mein "Dajjaal" Ki baabat Jo Irs Shaadat Aur Alaamat Milti Hain Woh Yeh Hain: 1)Zuhoor E Dajjaal Alaamat E Qayamat Mein Se Hai. 2)Uska Zahoor Qayamat Se Pehley Hoga. 3)Yeh Shaks Aoor(Kaana) Hoga Aur Uski Kaani Aankhein Angoor Ki Tarah Phooli Huwi Hongi. 4)Us Ki Dono Aankho Ki Darmiyaan,‫ر‬،‫ف‬،‫ ك‬Likha Hoga


Page | 94

5)Us Ke Saath Aag Aur Paani ke Dariya Honge,Wo Ek Aadmi Ko Qatal Kar Ke Phir Zinda karega. 6)Wo Mashriq Ki Taraf Se Namoodaar Hoga,Dajjaal Ka Laqab"Maseeh" Hoga Lekin Wo Maseeh E Dalaalat Hoga,Jabke Hazrat Esa ‫ﻋﻠﯾﮫ‬ ‫ اﻟﺳﻼم‬Maseeh Hidayat Hain. 7)Hazrat Esa ‫ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ اﻟﺳﻼم‬Dajjaal Ko Qatal Karenge. Baaz Riwaayat Mein Hai Ke "Dajjaal" Pehle Nabuwwat Ka Da'waa Karega Aur Phir Alwihiyat Ka. 8)Quraan Majeed Mein Saraahat Ke Saath Dajjaal Ka Zikr Nahi Hai,Albatta Baaz Akaabir Ulmaa Jaise Haafiz Ibn e Hajar Asqalaani Ne Likha Hai Ke Baaz Aayat E Mubarika Mein Ishaaratan Dajjaal Ka Zikr Hai. 9)Dajjaal Ke Daawae Alwaihiyat Ko Baatil Saabit Karne Keliye Baaz Ahaadees E Mubaraka Hai.Huzur ‫ ﷺ‬Ne Irshaad Farmaya Ke Wo Kaana Hoga,Allah toh Kaana Nahi hai Aur Agar Wo Apni Alwihiyat Ke Daawe Mein Saccha Hota Toh Jismaani Nuqs Aur Aib Ko Door Na Karta.Khulaasa e Kalaam Yeh Hai ke Dajjaal Ka Zahoor Ahle Imaan Ki Ibtilaa,Aazmaish Aur Imtehaan Ke Liye Hoga.Isi baais Uske Haath Par MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 95

"Kharqe Aadaat" Ya'ani Kar Shumaati Aur Muhayyar Alaqool Umoor Ka Zuhoor Hoga. 10)Ahadees E Mubaraka Mein Yeh Nahi Hai Ke Dajjaal Ka Zikar "Surah Al Kahf" Mein Hai Balke Yeh Hai Ke Surah Al Kahf Ki Ibtadaai Teen Aayat Ya ibtidyaayi 10 Aayat Ya Hosakey Toh Puri Surah Kahf Ki Tilawat Karte Raha Karo,Us Ki Barkat Se Allah Jalla Shanuhu Tumhe Fitnaa E Dajjal Se Mehfooz Rakheyga. 📚📚Tafheemul Masaail Vol1 page No /34/35

SAWAAL:Kya Jannat Mei Dunyaavi Khaano Ki Tarah Bhi Khaane Honge Yaa Khali Phal Aur Mewey Honge? JAWAAB:Allah Ta'ala Ka Irshad Hai: "Aur Aap Basharat Suna Dijiye Un Logo Ko Jo Imaan Lae Aur Unhone Nek Aamal Kiye Ke Unke Liye Aise Baaghaat Hain Jinke Niche Nahren Jaari Hain Jab Unhe In(Baaghaat)Ke Kisi Phal Ka Rizq Diya Jaega To Wo Kahenge Ye Toh Wahi Hai Jo Hame Pehle Mila Tha Aur Unko(Suratan)Milte Julte Phal Diye Jayengey. (Al Bakraa:25)"


Page | 96

"Aur Tumhare Us(Jannat)Mein Har Wo Cheez Hai Jise Tumhara Jee Chahe Aur Tumhare Liye Usme Har wo Cheez Hai Jise Tum Talab Karo (haameem As sajda:31)" "Aur Waha Har Wo Cheez Hogi Jisse Unke Dil Chaahe Aur Aankhen Lazzat Paaye (Az Zakhraf:71)" "Aur Inme Phal Aur Khajooren Aur Anaar Hai. (Arrahmaan:68)" In Aayate Mubaraka Mein Phoolon Ka Bhi Zikr Hai Aur Ye Bhi Zikr Hai Ke Ahle Jannat Ko Man Pasand Chizen Milegi Jis Chiz Ki Khwahish Karenge Unhe Mil Jaegi Zahir Hai Wo Kisi bhi Cheez Ki Khwahish Kar Sakte Hain Aur Har Tayyab Wa Tahir Aur Halal Cheez Unhe Dastyaab Hogi-Baki Raha Ye Sawal Ke Wo Phal Aur Khaane Kis Tarah Ke Honge?Toh Quran Ne Farmaya Ke Duniya Ke Phalon Ki Mushabeh Honge Take Tabiyat Unki Taraf Maa'il Ho Unsiyat ho Lekin Jannati Phalo Mewon Aur Ta'aam Ko Jo Lazzat Hogi Uska Hum Duniya Mein Tasawwur Bhi Nhi Kar Sakte Iska Ek Mafhoom Ye Bhi Ho sakta Hai Ke Ahle Jannat Ko Jo Phal Baar Baar Diye Jaenge Wo Suratan Toh Pehel Phalon ki Mushaben Honge Lekin Har Baar Zaika Naya Hoga Lazzat Nayi Hogi📚📚Tafheemul Masaail Vol 1 page No 35/36 MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 97

SAWAAL:Barzakh Se Kiya Murad Hai? JAWAAB:"Barzakh" Do Cheezo Ke Darmiyan Hadde Faasil Ko Kehte Hain.Ilm E Aqaid Ki Istilaah Mein Insaan Ki Mout Se Lekar Qayamat Qaim Hone Tak(Yaani Aalame Aakhirat Ki Aagaaz Tak) Ka Jo Darmiyaani Waqfa Hai,Use Aalame Barzakh Kehte Hain,Khawah Wo Arsa Insaan Ke Wajood Khaki Kisi Qabar Mein Guzaare,Gal Sad Kar Khaak Ban Chuka Ho Ya Jal Kar Raakh Ho Chuka Ho,Kisi Darinde Ki Khurak Aur Uska Juz Bandan Ban Kar Tahleel Ho Chuka Ho.Al Garz Jis Haalat Aur Jis Kaifiyat Mein Bhi Us Par Yeh Dour Guzra Hai,Guzar Raha Hai Ya Qayamat Tak Guzrega,Wo Aalame Barzakh Kehlata Hai.Is Arse Mein Uske Ajzaa E Badan Ke Saath Uski Rooh Ka Kisi Na Kisi Qism Ka Ta'alluq Rehta Aur Az rooe Quraan Wa Hadees Wo Azaab Aur Sawaab Aur Ranj O Raahat Ki Kaifiyaat Se Guzarta Rehta hai. 📚📚Tafhimul masail Vol 1 page No 37


Page | 98

Jannat Ya Dauzakh Mein Jism Ke Sath Hona SAWAAL:-Kya Jannat Ya Dauzakh Mein Insan Mukamal Jism Ke Sath Rahega Ya Sirf Rooh Waha Par Hogi? JAWAAB:-Quran Wa Sunnat Ki Nusus Aur Tasrihat Se Yahi Malum Hota Hai Ke Insaan Apne Jism Ke Sath Jannat Ya Dauzakh Mein Jayega_Irshad Bari Ta'Ala Hai:Bila Shuba Jin Logo Ne Hamari Aayat Ka Inkar Kiya Anqarib Hum Unhe Aag Me Jhonk Denge Jab Bhi Un(Ke Jismo)Ki Khalen Jal Kar Pak jaengi Hum Unhe Dusri Khalo Mein Tabdeel Kar Denge Take Woh Azab Chakhey.Aur Allah Ta'ala Ka Irshad Hai.Dozakh Uske Peechhe Hai Aur Use Pilaya Jaega(Jahanamiyo Ke Zakhmo Se Rasne Wala) Peep Ka Paani Wo Bamushkil Uska Thoda Lega Aur Wo Use Gale Se Neeche Na Utar Sakega Aur Har Taraf Se Use Mout Gher Legi Aur Wo Marega Nahi Aur Uske Peechey Ek Sakht Azab Hoga.Isi Trah Ahle Jannat Ki Kayifiyat W Ahwal Ke Baare Mei Allah Ta'ala Ka Irshad Hai Bila Shuba Naik log Zarur Nematon Mein Sarshaar(Izzat Ki Unchi)Masnado Par(Bethe)Dekhte Honge Aap Unke Cheharon Ko Rahat Ki Taro Tazgi(Ki Alamat) Se Pehchanege Unhe Saaf Shaffaf Mahar Band Sharab Pilai Jaegi Jiski mahar Mushak Hai.Algarz Isi Trah Ki Mutarad Aayat Hai Jisse Katyiyat Ke sath Sabit Hota Hai Ke Ahle Jannat Jannat Mein MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 99

aur Ahle Jahannam Jahannam Mein Apne Jismon Ke Sath Honge SAWAAL : Africa Ke Ek Mulk Malawi Ke Indian Baashinde Ne Jo Muslim Hai Aur Unka Naam 'Altaaf Allah' Hai,Kaha Ke "Allah T'aala African Qoum Ke Andar Aqal Daalna Bhool Gaya Aur Allah Se Gati Hogayi "(Al'ayaazubillah) Waha Ek Aalim Ne Unhe Mutawajjah Kiya Yeh Kalma E Kufar Hai,Tauba Karo Aur Tajdeed E Nikah Karo,Lekin Wo Us Par Aamda Nahi Hua, Ab Daryaaft Talab Amar Yeh Hai Ke Kya Uska Nikah Baaqi Hai Ya Uski Biwi Uske Nikah Se khaarij Ho Chuki Hai,Shar'ee Hukam Bayaan Kijiye. JAWAAB: Firon Se Mukalame Ke Douraan Quraan Hazrat Moosa Alaiyhissalaam Ka Qaul Naqal Karte Huwe Farmata Hai:"(Tarjuma)Mera Rab Na Batakhta Hai Aur Na Bhulta Hai(Taa:25)" Issi Tarah Quraan Hazrat Mariyam Se Farishto Ka Mukaalama Naqal Karte Huwe Farmata Hai:"(Tarjuma)Hum Aap Ke Rab Hi Ke Hukm Se Utaarte Hai Hamare Aage Aur Hamare Peechey Aur Uske Darmiyaan Jo Kuch Hai Wo Ussi Ka Hai Aur Aapka Rab Bhulne Wala Nahi Hai(Mariyam;64) MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 100

Surat Masoola Mein Qaail Mazkoor Ne Zaate Baari TaAllah Ki Taraf Sau Nisyaan Aur Galti Ki Sareeh Nisbat Ki,Yeh Allah TaAllah Subhana Wa TaAllah Wa Jalle Shaana Ki Sareeh Touheen Hai Aur Kufar Hai Aur Aalim E Deen Ke Mutawajjah Karne Ke Bawajood Uska Tauba Par Aamda Na Hona Israar AlLalkufr Hai. Yeh Kalamaat Adaa Karte Hi Uska Nikah Fisq Hogaya Aur Iddat Ke Baad Uski Biwi Kisi Ke Saath Bhi Apni Marzi Se Nikah Karne Ke Liye Aazaad Hai.Albatta Agar Wo Sidq Dil Ke Saath Kufr Se Taaib Hojaye Aur Shaane Alwihiyat Mein Jo Gustaakhi Ki Hai Uspar Naawam Hokar Us Se Rujoo Karle,Toh Wo Dono Baah


Page | 101

Daulatmand Ki Jannat Se Duri SAWAAL:Kya Ameer Tareen Daulatmand Sarmaya Dar 500 Baras Tak Jannat Se Dur Kar Diye Jayegey? JAWAAB:Mullah Ali Quari Ne Markatesharah Mishkat Aur Allama Sharfuddin Hussain Tayyabi Ne Apni Sharah Al Tayyabi Mein Ek Hadis Mubaraka Ki Tashrih Karte Hue Likha Hai Ke Fuqra Muhajireen Sahaba E Kiram RadiAllahu Ta'ala Anhu Amarah Se Paanch Sau (500) Saal Pehle Jannat Mein Jayege ..Ye Sahaba E Kiram Ki Nisbat Se Un Fuqra Aur Ahle Iman Ka Zikr Hai Jo Mukammal Taur Par Shariat Par Aamil Ho Aur Har Qism Ke Fisk Wa Fajoor Se Mehfooz Ho.. Zahir Hai Jiska Parcha E Imtihaan Jitna Taweel Hoga Uska Jawaab Aur Hisaab Bhi Utna Hi Tafseeli Hoga.. Chunke Fuqra Moaminin Ke Paas Zarurat Se Zyada Daulat Hi Nahi Lihaza Unpar Jawaab Dene Ki Zimmedaari Bhi Nahi.Iske Bar Aks Jin Ahle Sarwat Ko Allah Ta'ala Ne Dafr Daulat Di Hai Unhe Is Daulat Ki Aamad Wa Kharch Ka Tafseeli Hisaab Bhi Dena Padega... Ye Amar(Hukm) Zahen Mein Rahe Ke Ye In Ahle Sarwat Ka Zikr Hai Jo Apni Daulat Shariat Ke Mutabik Jama Aur Kharch Karte Hai Aur Jo Log Is Mamle Mein Shara'i Ehkaam Ko Nazar Andaaz Karte

Hai Unka Hisaab Kitaab Nihayat Hi Dushwar Hoga-


Page | 102

Muflis Kaun ? SAWAAL:Shariat Mein Muflis Kisko Kaha Gaya Hai? JAWAAB:Sahi Muslim Mein Hadis Hai Hazrat Abu Hurairah Bayan Karte Hain ke Rasool Allah‫ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ وﺳﻠم‬ Ne(Sahaba Se) Farmaya Kya Tum Jante Ho Ke Muflis Kaun Hai?? Unho ne Arz Kiya (Ya RasoolAllah‫ ) ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ وﺳﻠم‬Humare Nazdik Toh Muflis Wo Hai Naqad Raqam Aur Saazo Samaan Duniya Na Ho Aap Ne Farmaya Meri Ummat Mein Se Muflis Wo Hai Jo Qayamat Ke Din Namaz Roza Aur Zakat(Ya'ni Ibadat Ka Zakhira Aakhirat) Lekar Aayega Lekin (Bad qismati Se) Us Ne (Duniya Mein)Kisi Ko Gaali Di Hogi Kisi Par Na jaez Tohmat Lagai Hogi Kisi Ka Maal Batil Tariqe Se Khaya Hoga Kisi Ka Na Haq Khoon Bahaya Hoga Kisi Ko Maara Peeta Hoga Un me Se Har Ek Mazloom Ko Iske Dhaye Huwe Muzalim Ke Badle Mein Iski Nekiyan Muntaqil Kar Di Jaegi Aur Agar Un Mazloomin Ke Huqooq Ki Adaegi Ke Liye Uski Nekiyan Na Kaafi Hogi Toh Unke Gunah Iske Khate Me Daal Diye Jaege Aur Phir Us se Jahannam Mein Daal Diya JaegaTafhimul masail Vol 1


Page | 103

Kya Islam Ek Suna Sunaya Mazhab Hai? SAWAAL:Kya Farmatey Hai Ulama E Deen Is Masley Mein Ke Ek Shaks Jo Ke Deeni Ilm Rakhta Hai Usey Pucha Gaya Suni Sunayi Baat Ko Bagair Tehkik Ke Aage Badhane Wale Ke Bare Mein Kya Hadis Hai? Farmaya Jhoote Ke Liye Ye Baat Kaafi Hai Ke Wo Suni Sunayi Baat Ko Bagair Tehkik Ke Aage Badha Deta Hai..Is Par Us Shaks Se Kaha Gaya Ke Bas Yahi Amal Aap Ka Hai Ke Aapne Bhi Falaa Suni Sunayi Baat Bagair Tehkik Aage Badhaa di Jo Jhoot Hai To Usne Kaha Ke Islam Bhi Hum Tak Suna Sunaya Aaya Hai Ab Sawaal Ye Hai Ke Kya Waqai Islam Hum Tak Suna Sunaya Aaya Hai?Shar'i Hukm Kya Hai? JAWAAB:Hadis Ke Alfaz Muslim Mein Ye Hai Hadis Ka Maqsad Ye Hai Ke Aadmi Ke Jhoota Hone Ke Liye Ye Kaafi Hai Ke Har Suni Huwi Baat Ko Bayaan Kar De Iska Zahir Matlab Ye Huwa Ke Tamaam Suni Huwi Baato Mein Jhooti Aur Sacchi Dono Qism Ki Baatey Hogi Agar Ye sab Ko Bayaan Karega To Jhooti Ko Bhi Bayaan Karega Jab Uski Zabaan Se Log Jhoothi Baat Sunenge To Usko Jhoota Kahenge Us Kayil (Kehne Wala) Jo Alfaz Sawal Mein Mazkoor Hai Unka Matlab To Ye Huwa Ke Islam Suni Sunayi Baato Ki Tarah Ek Mazhab Hai Ye Us Kayil Ki MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 104

Intihayi Jahalat Hai Kyuke Khabar Mutwatar Mufeed Yakeen Hoti Hai Usme Ahtmale Kazb Bhi Baki Nahi Rehta Islam Ki Buniyad Quran Par Hai Quran Nabi E Karim Sallaho Alayhi Wasalam Ki Zabaan Se Sahaba E Kiram Radiallahu Ta'ala Alaihim Ajmayeen Ne Suna Aur Sahaba e Kiram Ke Tawator Ke Sath Mankool Huwa Is Tarah Ahaadise Imam Malik Iman Bukhari Aur Imam Muslim Digar Hum Muhaddisin Tak Pohchi Aur Unhone Raawiyo Ne Achi Tarah Taftish Karne Ke Baad Apni Kitabo Mein Likhi Islam Ke Usool Suni Sunayi Baato Par Maukoof Nahi lihaza Is Qayil Ne Jo Jawaab Diya Wo Intihayi Jahalat Hai Usey Touba Karni ChahiyeWaqaar Al fatawa vol 1

SAWAAL:Kya Farmate Hain Muftiyaane Deen O Millat Is Mas'ale Mein Ke Juwabaaz Ne Tauba Ki Phir Mazeed Tauba Par Saabit Qadam Rehne Ke Liye Dil Mein Socha Ke Agar Mein Doubara Juwa Khelun 'Maz'Allah' Kaafir Ho Jaunga Jabke Use Yaqeen Tha Ke Agar Main Dobara Juwa Khel Bhi Lunga Jab Bhi Muslim Hi Rahuga.Ab Daryaft Talab Amr Ye Hai Ke Kya Juwabaaz Dobara Juwa Khelne Se Kafir Ho Jayega? Bilfarz Agar Ho Gaya To Usne Tauba Tajdeed E Imaan Tajdeed E Nikaah Kiya Magar Wo Jis Peer Se Mureed Hai MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 105

Unka Inteqaal Ho Chuka Hai Aur Wo Unhi Se Bai'at Rehna Chahta Hai.Lihaaza Surate Mas'oola Mein Koi Aisi Soorat Hai Ke Wo Isi Bai'at Par Barqaraar Rahe?Ya Us Peer Ke Tajdeed E Bai'at Ka Koi Tareeqa Nikal Sakta Hai? JAWAAB: Sayeedna Alaa Hazrat Imaam Ahmed Raza Fazil e Bareilvi ‫ رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻧﮫ‬Rabba Al Qawi Tehreer Farmate Hain .Jinhone Yeh Iqraar Kiya Tha Ke Jo Aisa Karega Wo Kalma Shareef Aur Quraan Shareef Se Phire....Phir Us Iqraar Se Phir Gaye.Unme Se Jiske Khayal Mein Yeh Ho Ke Waqa'ee Aisa Karne Se Quraan Majeed Aur Kalmaa E Tayyiba Se Phir Jaayega Aur Yeh Samajh Kar Aisa Kiya Wo Kafir Ho Gaya.Uski Aurat Nikah Se Nikal Gayi.Naye Sire Se Islaam Laye.Uske Baad Aurat Agar Razi Ho To Use Dobara Nikah Kare... Warna Musalmaan Use Qat'an Chod de.Usse Salam Wa Kalam Uski Maut Wa Hayaat Mein Shirkat Sab Haraam.Aur Jo Jaanta Tha Ke Aisa Karne Se Quran Majeed Ya Kalmaa E Taiyaba Se Phirna Na Hoga Wo Gunehgar Ho Us Par Qasam Ka Kaffar Wajib Hai 📚📚Fatwa Razviya Jild 5


Page | 106

Lihaza Soorate Mas'oola Mein Agar Waqa'ee Juwabaaz Ko Is Baat Ka Yaqeen Tha Ke Mein Dobara Juwa Khelne Ke Baad Bhi Musalmaan Hi Rahunga Toh Wo Kaafir Na Hoga Balke Musalmaan Hi Rahega.Albatta Aisi Galat Baat Dil Mein Sochne Aur Tauba Ke Baad Dobara Juwa Khelne Ke Sabab Sakht Gunehgaar Mustahiq E Azaab E Naar Huwa...Tauba Kare..Aur Aindaa Aise Bure Kaam Se Door Rehne Ka Ehad Kare ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠم‬ 📔📔Fatwa Faqeehe Millat vol 1 page No 16


Page | 107

Kafir Ka Musalmaan Hona SAWAAL: Ek Kafir Ne Ek Aalime Deen Se Kaha Ke Mein Musalmaan Hone Ke Liye Aapke Pas Aaya Hoon Mujhe Islaam Ka Kalma Padha Dijiye.Us Par Aalim Sahab Ne Kaha Jao Ghusl Kar Ke Aao Uske Mutalliq Shariat Ka Hukm Kya Hai? JAWAAB: Soorate Mas'oola Mein Aalime Deen Par Tauba Tajdeed E Imaan Aur Tajdeed E Nikaah Lazim Hai Ke Wo Ghusl Karne Ke Wakt Tak Kufr Par Raazi Rahe Ke Jis Wakt Us Kafir Ne Aalime Deen Se Kaha Tha Ke Mujhe Islaam Ka Kalma Padha Dijiye Toh Aalim Par Farz Tha Ke Fouran Talqeen Kar Ke Musalmaan Kar Dete Magar Usne Aisa Nahi Kiya Balke Ghusl Karke Aane Ka Hukm Diya Jabke Islaam Laane Ke Liye Ghusl Lazim Nahi Tha Sharah Fiqa Akbar safa 218 Mein Hai ‫ﻛﺎﻓر ﻗﺎل‬ ‫ﻟﻌﺳﻠم اﻋرض ﻋﻠﻰ اﻻﺳﻼم ﻓﻘﺎل اذھب اﻟﻰ ﻓﻼن اﻟﻌﺎﻟم ﻛﻔر ﻻﻧﮫ رﺿﻰ‬ ‫ﺑﺑﻘﺎءه ﻓﻰ اﻟﻛﻔر اﻟﻰ ﺣﯾن ﻣﻼزﻣﺔ اﻟﻌﺎﻟم وﻟﻘﺎﯩﮫ اه‬ Aur Mufti E Azam Hind ‫ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ اﻟرﺣﻣﮫ‬Tehrir Farmate Hain ‫وﻣن اﻟﻣﻛﻔرات اﯾﺿﺎ ٓ ان ﯾر ﺿﺳﻰ ﺑﺎﻟﻛﻔر وﻟو ﺿﻌﻧﺎ ﻛﺎن ﯾﺳﺎﻟﮫ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻓر ﯾرﯾد اﻻﺳﻼم ان ﯾﻠﻘﻧﮫ ﻛﻠﻣﺔ اﻻﺳﻼم ﻓﻠم ﯾﻔﻌل او ﯾﻘول ﻟﮫ اﺻﺑر ﺣﺗﻰ‬ ‫اﻓرغ ﺷﻐﻠﻰ او ﺧطﺑﺗﻰ ﻟو ﻛﺎن ﺧطﯾﺑﺎ َ اه‬ 📕📕Fatawa Mustafwiya Hissa Awwal Safa 22 📓📓Fatawa Faqeeh e Millat vol 1 page No 17 MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 108

Gair Muqalid Se Taleem Hasil Karna SAWAAL:Kya Farmate Hai Muftiyan In Masail Meni Ke Zaid Ek Zimmedaar Aalim Hai Wo Apne Madrase Mein Gair Muqalid Wahabiya Moallima Ko Rakh Kar Taleem Dilwate Hai...Wahabiyo Se Salaam Wa Kalaam...Unke Marne Par Isale Sawaab Wa Dua E Magfirat Karte Hai To Aise Sakhs Ke Baare Mein Shariat Ka Kya Hukm Hai? Kya Uski Iqtida Mein Namaz Durust Hai? JAWAAB:Wahabiya Moallima Taleem Dilwana Imaan Ke Liye Zaher Katil Hai Isi liye Hadees Shareef Mein Hai ‫ ان ھذا ﻟﻌﻠم دﯾن ﻓﺎﻧظرو اﻋﻣن ﺗﺎ ﺧذون دﯾﻧﻛم‬Aur wahabiyo Se Salam Wa Kalaam Karna Sakht Najaiz Wa Haraam Hai Sayeedna Alaa Hazrat Imam Ahmad Raza Muhadise Barailyi Tehrir Farmate Hai...Wahabiyo Se Bacho Ko Taleem Dilwana HARAAM Hai, HARAAM Hai,HARAAM Hai Aur Jo Aisa Kare Wo Bad Khwah Itfal Wa Mubtila E Asam Aur Hadis Shareef Mei Hai ‫ان ﻟﻔﺗﻣو ھم ﻓﻼ ﺗﺳﻠﻣو ا‬ ‫ ﻋﻠﯾﮭم‬Ya'ani Bad Mazhabo Se Mulakat Ho To Unhe Salaam Na Karo Aur Alaa Hazrat Alaihi Rehmat Wa Rizwaan Tehrir Farmate Hai Gair Muqalidin Zamana Bahukme Fatha Wa Tasrihat Aama Qutb Saqyah Kafir Thee Hi Jiska Roshan Bayaan Risala ‫ اﻟﻛو ﻛﺑﺔ اﻟﺛﮭﺎ ﺑﯾﺎ و‬Risala ‫ ﺳل اﻟﺳﯾوف‬Aur ‫اﻟﻧﮭﻰ اﻻﻛﯾد‬ Wagairah Mein Hai Aur Tajurba Ne Sabit Kar MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 109

Diya Ke wo zarur Munkiran Zaruriyaat E Deen Hai Aur Unke Munkiro Ke Hami Wa Hamrah Toh Yakinan Kat'an Ijma Unke Kufar Wa Artrad Mein Shak Nahi Aur Kafir Ke Liye Magfirat Ki Dua Karna Jaiz Nahi...Hazrat Sadrush-Shariah Alaihi Rehman Fatawa Alamgiri Ke Hawale Se Tehrir Farmate Hai Kafir Ke liye Magfirat Ki Dua Hargiz Hargiz Na kare.Lihaza Wahabiyo Ke Liye Magfirat Ki Dua Karna Haraam Hai Aur Musalman Samjh Kar Dua Karna Kufr Hai Aur Unhe Isaaley Sawaab Karna Bhi Kufr Hai.Sayeedna Alaa Hazrat Alaihi Rehman Tehrir Farmate Hai Qabar E Kafir Ki Ziyarat Haraam Aur Use Isaale Sawab Ka qasd Kufr 📚📚Fatawa Razviya Jild Chahrum Lihaza Aisa Shaks Sakht Gunahgaar Mutlaye Qaher Qahaar Aur Mustahik Azaab Naar Hai Uski Iqtida Mein Namaz Durust Nahi...Un Afaal Mein Maloom Hone Ke Baad Jitni Namaze Uske Peechey Parhi Gayi Unka Dobara Padhna Zaruri Hai Sharha Aqaid Nasfi Mein Hai ‫ﻻ ﻛﻼم ﻓﻰ ﻛر ﻟﮭﺔ اﻟﺻﻼة ﺧﻠف اﻟﻔﺎﺳﻖ و ال ﻣﺑﺗد ھذا‬ ‫اذاﻟم ﯾود اﻟﻔﺳﻖ و اﻟﺑدﻋت اﻟﻰ ﺣداﻟﻛﻔر و اﻣﺎا اذا ﻋدّى اﻟﯾﮫ ﻓﻼ ﻛﻼم ﻓﻰ ادم‬ ‫ ﺟواز ﺧﻠﻔﮫ‬Lihaza Uspar Lazim Hai Ke Tauba Tajdide Iman Kare Aur Agar Shaadi Shuda Ho Toh Tajdide Nikah Bhi Kare Naiz Gair Muqallid Moallima Ko Fouran Barkhast Karde Agar Wo Aisa Na Kare Toh Saare Musalman Uska Samaji Boycott Kare

‫"ﻗﺎل ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ "وﻻ ﺗرﻛﻧوا اﻟﻰ اﻟذﯾن ظﻠﻣوا ﻓﺗﻣﺳﻛم اﻟﻧﺎر‬ 📚📚Para 12 Surah Hood Ayat 113


Page | 110

Ameere Muawiyah Ke Bare Aqidah SAWAAL:Zaid Hazrat Ameer Muawiyah ‫ رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻧﮫ‬Ke Bare Mein Ye Bhi Kehta Hai Ke Wo Haq Par Nahi The Toh Kya Uska Ye Kehna Durust Hai? JAWAAB:Hazrat Ameer Muawiyah ‫ رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻧﮫ‬Ke Bare Mein Ye Kehna Ke Wo Haq Par Nahi The Badi Jihalat Wa Gumrahi Hai Us Par Lazim Hai Ke Tauba Kare Aur Kitab Khutabaat Muharm Mein Hazrat Ameer Muawiyah ‫ رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻧﮫ‬Ka Bayaan Padhe‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠم‬ 📚📚Fatawa faqeeh e Millat vol 1page No 1 8

SAWAAL:Ek Musalmaan Islam Se Phir Gaya Usne Ghar Mein Hindu Devtao Ki Pooja Shuru Ki Aurto Ki Saaree Pehenne Laga Peshaani Par Bindi Lagane Laga Logo Ne Usey Islam Ki Dawat Di To Kabool Nahi Kiya Jab Uska Intekaal Huwa Toh Musalmano Ne Uske Haal Se Agah Hone Ke Bawajud Islaami Tareeke Par Usey Ghusl Diya Namaz E Janaza Padhai Aur Musalmano Ke Qabrastan Mein Dafan Kiya Aur Imam Ne Committee Ke Dabaw Se Namaze Janaza Padhai Toh Imam Aur Jo Log Dafan Wagairah Mein MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 111

Sharik Huwe Sab Par Kya Hukam Hai? JAWAAB:Jab Shaks Mazkur Kafir Wa Murtad Hokar Hindu Dewtao Ki Pooja Karne Laga Aur Dobara Islam Laye Bagair Issi Haalat Mein Mar Gaya Toh Islami Tarike Par Usey Ghusl Wa Kafan Dena Uske Janaze Ki Namaz Padhna Musalmano Ke Qabarstan Mein Usey Dafan Karna Sab Najaiz Wa Haraam Huwa Aisa Hi Fatawa Razwiyah Jild Shashum Safa 150 Par Hai Aur Khuda E Ta' ala Ka Irshaad Hai "‫ﺑره‬ َ ‫ﻠﻰ ا َ َﺣد ٍِﻣ ْﻧ ُﮭم ﱠﻣﺎتَ اَﺑَ ٌد َو َﻻ ﺗَﻘُم‬ َ ‫ﺻ ِّل‬ ٰ ‫ﻋ‬ َ ُ ‫"و َﻻ ﺗ‬ ِ َ‫ﻋ ٰﻠﻰ ﻗ‬ َ (Surah Tauba Ayat 84) Lihaza Jo Log Uske Haal Se Aaga Hone Ke Bawajud Usey Ghusl Wa Kafan Dena Uski Namaze Janaza Padhne Aur Dafan Karne Mein Sharik Huwe Sab Par Tauba Wa Tajdide Imaan Aur Biwi Wale Ho To Tajdide Nikah Ka Hukm Hai.Aur Imam Ne Agarche Committee Ke Dabaw Se Namaze Janaza Padhai Hai Us Par Bhi Tauba Wa Tajdide Imaan Aur Tajdide Nikah Ka Hukm Hai Fatawa Razwiyah Mein Hawale Se Hai ‫ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻓﯾﻣﺎ اﺧﺑر ﺑﮫ اه‬ ‫اﻟدﻋﺎء ﺑﺎﻟﻣﻐﻔرة ﻟﻠﻛﺎﻓر ﻛﻔر ﻣطﻠﺑﮫ ﺗﻛذﯾب ﷲ‬ ٰ Aur Shami Jild Awwal Safa 523 Matbua Bairot Mein Hai ‫ﻗد ﻋﻠﻣت ان اﻟﺻﺣﯾﺢ ﺧﻼﻓﮫ ﻓﺎﻟد ﻋﺎء ﺑﮫ ﻛﻔر ﻟﻌدم ﺟوازه ﻋﻘﻼ وﻻ ﺷر ﻋﺎو‬ ‫ﻟﺗﻛذﯾﺑﮫ اﻟﻧﺻوص اﻟﻘطﻌﯾت اه و ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠم‬ 📚📚 Fatawa Faqeeh E Millat Jild 1


Page | 112

Muqallid Hona SAWAAL:Khalid Kehta Hai A'ima e Karam Mein Se Kisi Ka Bhi Koi Aisa Qaul Nahi Milta Jis me Unhone Apni Taqleed Karne Ka Hukm Diya Ho Balke Wo is se Mana Karte The To Malum Huwa Musalmano Par Thonsi Jaane wali Taqleed Ba'az Mullaaon Ki Ikhtra'a Karda Hai A'imae Karam Is se Bari Hain Mahmud Kehta Hai Ke Imam Azam Abu Hanifa Imam Shafa'i Imam Malik Aur Imam Ahmad Bin Hambl ‫ رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻋﻠﯾﮭم اﺟﻣﻌﯾن‬Mein Se Kisi Ek Ki Fiqhi Taqleed Daure Hazir Mei jamhur e Ummat e Muslima Ke Liye Wajib Hai- Aur Unki Taqleed Se Azad Rehna Mazhabi Awargi Aur Gumrahi Hai- Daryafat Talab Amr Ye Hai Ke Mazkura Dono Aqwal Mein Kiska Maslak Wa Khayal Sahi Hai Aur Shariat E Mutahhirah Ki Raushni Mein Tehqiqi Jawab Inayat Farmaiye ? JAWAAB:Mehmud Ka Kehna Durust Hai Beshak A'ima Arba ‫ رﺿوان ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻋﻠﯾﮭم اﺟﻣﻌﯾن‬Mein Se Kisi Ek Ki Fiqhi Taqleed Ummat E Muslima Par Wajib Hai Aur Unki Taqleed Se Dur Rehna Mazhabi Awargi Wa Gumrahi Hai Aur Khalid Ka Ye Kehna Galat Hai Ke A'imae Karam Taqleed Se Mana Karte The Kyun Ke Taqleed Ke Bagair Koi Chaara e Kaar Nahi Yhi Wajah Hai Ke Jahil Aur Padhe Likhe Sab Ke Sab Gair Muqallid Apne Moulviyon Ki Taqleed MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 113

Zarur Karte Hain Is liye Ke Zahir Hai Tijarat Karne Wale Kheton Mein Hal Chlane Wale Aur Ghisyare Charwaahe Wagairah Saare Log Quran Wa Hadee Se Masla Nikalne Ki qudrat Nahi Rakhte To Woh Apne Moulviyon Ki Taraf Ruju Karte Hain Phir Wo Jo Apne Qiyas Se Mas'ala Batate Hain Us Par Amal Karte Hain Usi Tarah Wo Apne Maulviyon Ki Taqleed Karte Hain Maslan Ek Gair Muqallid Tanba Ko Pital Se Bechna Chahta Hai Toh Ek Dusre Ke Barabar Kam O Besh Karke Naqad Wa Udhar Bechna Jaez Hai Ya Nahi?Is se Malum Karne Ke Liye Usko Apne Moulvi Ki Taraf Ruju Karna Padega Isliye Ke Us Masle Ki Wazahat Quran Wa Hadees Mein Maujud Nahi To Gair Muqallid Moulvi Khud Qiyas Karke Masla Bataega Aur Muqallid Maulvi Quran Wa Hadees Ki Raushni Mein Apne Imam Ke Batae Huwe Usool Par Amal Karte Huwe Uske Jaez Wa Najaez Surton Ko Waazeh Karega Is Tarah Gair Muqallid Apne Ilaqa Ke Maujuda Moulvi Ki Taqleed Karta Hai Aur Muqallid Saari Duniya Ke Maane Huwe Mujtahid Aalim E Din Ki Taqleed Karta Hai Ab Agar Gair Muqallid Kahe Ke Hum Apne Moulvi Ki Taqleed Nahi Karte Balke Unki Baat Maante Hain To Ye Galat Hai Is Liye Ke wo Sab Hujjat Wa Daleel Ke Ahl Nahi Lihaza Wo Daleel Wa Hujjat Ke Bagair Apne Moulviyon Ki Baat Maante Hain Aur Isi To Taqleed Kehte Hain Hazrat Allama Sayyed Shareef Jarjani ‫ رﺣﻣﺔ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ‬Tehrir Farmate Hain MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 114

‫ اﻟﺗﻘﻠﯾد ﻋﺑﺎرة ﻋن ﻗﺑول ﻗول اﻟﻐﯾر ﺑﻼ ﺣﺟﺔ وﻻ دﻟﯾل‬Ya'ani Hujjat Wa Daleel Ke Bagair Kisi Ki Baat Man lene Ko Taqleed Kehte Hain(٥۷ ‫ ) اﻟﺗﻌرﯾﻔﺎت ﺻﻔﺣﮫ‬Aur Al Munjad Mein Hai ‫ﯾﻘﺎل ﻗﻠده ﻓﻰ ﻛذا اى ﺗﺑﻌﮫ ﻣن ﻏﯾر ﺗﺎﻣل وﻻ‬ ‫ ﻧظر‬Ya'ani Gauro Fikar Ke Bagair Usne Uski Pairawi Ki Aur Rahe Un Ke Moulvi To Woh Bila Daleel o Hujjat Apne Badon Ki Baat Mante Hain Is Tarah Woh Ibne Taymiya Ibne Qayam Qazi Shukani Ki Taqleed Karte Hain Ke Mash'hoor Gair Muqallid Nawaab Wahid Az Zama Ne Likha Hai Humare Ahle Hadis Bhaiyon Ne ibne Taymiya Aur Ibne Qeem Aur Shukani Aur Shah WaliAllah Aur Moulvi Ismail Sahab Ko Deen Ka Thekedaar Bana Rakha Hai Jaha Kisi Musalman Ne In Buzurgon Ke Khilaf Kisi Qaul Ko Ikhtiyar Kiya Bas Uske Peeche Pad Gaye Aur Bura Bhala Kehne Lage Bahiyon Zara Gaur Karo Aur Insaaf Karo Ke Jab Tumne Abu Hanifa Imam Shafi Ki Taqleed Chhid di Toh Ibne Taymiya Ibne Qeem Aur Shukani Jo Inse Bhot Mutakhir(Peeche Paida Huwe)Unki Takleed Ki Kya Zarurat Hai 📓📓Hayaate wahiduzzama Safa No 102

Lihaza Jo Taqleed Ko Bida'at Aur Gumrahi Kehte Hain Wo Khud Bid'ati Aur Gumrah Hain Warna Lazim Aaega Ke Ummat Marhuma Ka Sawad E Azam Gumrahi Par Hai Jisme Lakho Musalman Beshumar Ulma e Ezaam W Aulaiya E Karam Dakhil Hain Maslan Shaikh Sayyad Abdul Qadir MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 115

Jilaani Baghdadi Sultanul Hind Hazrat Khwajah Moinuddin Chishti Ajmeri Hazrat Khwajah Bahaduddin Naqshbandi Hazrat Shaikh Sahabuddin ‫ رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻧﮭم اﺟﻣﻌﯾن‬Aur Saare Buzurgane Deen Ye Aise Mushaikh Hain Jinki Azmat Shaan Sulah W Taqwa Aur Salahiyat Deen Par Jamhur Ahle Sunnat W Jamat Muttafiqa Taur Par Shahid Hai Ke Ye Sab Mujtahid Nahi The Balke Muqallid Hi The To Kya Ye Log Gumrah The(‫ ) ﻣﻌﺎذ ﷲ رب اﻟﻌﻠﻣﯾن‬Halanke Ye Log Aise Na The Is Liye Ke Huzur ‫ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ وﺳﻠم‬ Ne Farmaya ‫ان ﷲ ﻻ ﯾﺟﻣﻊ اﻣﺗﻰ اوﻗﺎل اﻣﺔ ﻣﺣﻣد ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﻼﻟﺔ وﯾد‬ ‫ﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﺟﻣﺎﻋﺔ ﻣن ﺷذﺷذ ﻓﻰ اﻟﻧﺎر وﻗﺎل اﺗﺑﻌو اﻟﺳواد اﻻﻋظم ﻓﺎﻧﮫ ﻣن‬ ‫ ﺷذﺷذ ﻓﻰ اﻟﻔﺎر‬Ya'ani Beshak Allah Ta'ala Meri Ummat Ko Gumrahi Par Jama Nahi Karega Aur Khuda E Ta'ala Ka Daste Qudrat Jama'at Par Hai Jo Jama'at Se Nikla Wo Aag Mein Jaa Pada Radaha Tirmizi ۳۹‫ ﻓﻰ اﺑواب اﻟﻔﺗن ﻣن اﻟﺟزء اﻟﺷﺎﻓﻰ ص‬Aur Farmaya Ke Tum Sawade Azam Ki Pairawi Karo Beshak Jo Unse Nikla Wo Aag Mein Jaa Pada Lihaza Lakhon Khaas o Aam Alhe Islam Muqallid Mazhab Gumrah Nahi Hai Balke Ye Chand Shaks Munkirin Taqleed Gumrah Hai Jo Huzur Ne Irshad Farmaya ‫ﻣن ﻓﺎرﻗﺎ اﻟﺟﻣﺎﻋت ﺷﺑرا ﻓﻘد ﺧﻠﻊ رﺑﻘﺔ اﻻاﺳﻼم‬ ‫ ﻋن ﻋﻧﻘﺔ‬Ya'ani Jo Shaks Islam Ki Jama'at Se Ek Balisht Bhar Nikla Toh Beshak Usne Islam Ka Kulada Apni Gardan Se Nikal Diya Rawah Ahmad Abu dawood- Ta'ajub Hai Un Jahilon Par Jo Logo Ko Apni Taqleed Ki Taraf Bulate Hain Aur Aimma e Mujtahidin Ki Taqleed Se Mana MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 116

Karte Hain Aur Is liye Bhi Zaruri Hai Ke Jo Aimma Ka Daman Na Thame Wo Qayamat Tak Kisi Ikhtlafi Masle ko Hadis Shareef Se Sabit Nahi Kar Sakta Maslan Isi Cheez Ka Suboot De Ke Kutta Khana Halal Hai Ya Haram Konsi Hadis Mein Aaya Hai Ke Kutta Khana Haram Hai Aayat Mein Toh Haram Khane Ki Cheezo Ko Sirf Char Par Hasr Farmaya Murdaar, Ragon Ka Khoon, Khinzir Ka Ghost Aur Jo Gair Khuda Ke Naam Par Zabah Kiya Jaae To Kutta Darkinar To Suvar Ki Charbi Gurde Aur Aujhadi Kahan Se Haram Ho gai Hadis Shareef Mein Unki Tehrim Nahi Aai Aur Mei ‫ ﻟﺣم‬Farmaya Jo Unko Shamil Nahi Lihaza Awam Aur Khaas Kisi Ko Bhi Taqleed Se Chhutkara Nahi 📓📓Fatawa faqeeh e Millat vol 1 page No 21


Page | 117

Qur'an Ko Halka Janna SAWAAL: Zaid Wa Hindah Dono Kisi Baat Par Jhaghad Rahe The Darmiyaan Mein Hinda Ne Kaha Ke Quran Uthaoge To Zaid Ne Kaha Tum Quran Ko Aisi Waisi Kitaab Samjhti Ho To Hindah Ne Kaha Haan Main Aisi Waisi Kitaab Jaanti Hoon To Zaid Ne Kaha Ke Tum Aisi Waisi Kitaab Jaano Main To Quran Ko Khuda Jaanta Hoon. Sawaal talab Amr Ye Hai Ke indash-shar'a Zaid Wa Hindah Par Kiya Hukam Hai? JAWAAB: Hindah Ka Yeh Kehna Quran Majeed Ki Touheen Hai Ke Haan Main Quran Ko Aisi Waisi Kitaab Jaanti Hoon Aur Quran Majeed Ki Touheen Kufr Hai Aisa Hi Bahare Shariat Hissa9Safa 171 Par Hai Aur Zaid Ka Yeh Jumla Ke Tum Aisi Waisi Kitaab Jaano Main To Quran Ko Khuda Jaanta Hoon Yeh Bhi Kalme Kufr Hai Ke Us Ne Khuda Ke Kalaam Ko Khuda Jaana AgarChe Dono Ne Apni Jihaalat Ki Buniyaad Par Aisa Kaha Ho.Fatawa Alamgiri Jild 2 Safa 276276 Mein Hai " ‫ﻣن اﺗﻰ ﺑﻠﻔظﺔ اﻟﻛﻔر وھو ﻟم ﯾﻌﻠم اﻧﮭﺎ ﻛﻔر اﻻ اﻧﮫ اﺗﻰ ﺑﮭﺎ اﺧﺗﯾﺎر ﯾﻛﻔر ﻋﻧد‬ ‫ﻋﺎﻣﺔ اﻟﻌﻠﻣﺎء ﺧﻼﻓﺎ ﻟﻠﺑﻌض وﻻ ﯾﻌذر ﺑﺎﻟﺟﮭل ﻛذا ﻓﻲ اﻟﺧﺎﻟﺻﺔ "اه‬ Lihaza Zaid Wa Hinda Dono Ko Kalma Padhaa Kar Aelaaniya Tauba Wa Istigfaar Karaya Jaaye Aur Shauhar Aur Biwi Wale Hon To Tajdeed E Nikah Bhi Karaya Jaye. ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠم‬ 📓📓Fatawa Faqeehe Millat Jild 1 Page No21/22 MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 118

Nahi Sununga Chahe Tumhe Allah Ne Bheja Ho Kahna Kaisa Hai SAWAAL: Zaid Ne Bakar Se Kaha Ke Mujhe Pardahaan Ne Aap ke Paas Bheja Hai Ke Bees⑳ Kg Gandum (Gehoon) Udhaar Dedo To Bakar Ne Kaha Tumhen Chaahe Allah Paak Ne Hi Bheja Ho Main Udhaar Nahi Dunga To Iske Baare Mein Kiya Hukam Hai? JAWAAB:Ala'Hazrat ‫ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ اﻟرﺣﻣﺔ واﻟرﺿوان‬Se Sawaal Kiya Gaya Ke " Zaid Ne Kaha Aap Ki Baat Nahi Sununga Khuda Kahe Jab Bhi Nahi Sununga " Is Ke Jawaab Mein Aap Tahrir Farmate Hain "Zaid Nae Sire Se Islaam Laae Tauba Kare Kalma E Tayyiba Padhe Baad Tajdeed E Islaam Tajdeed E Nikaah Kare"‫اه‬ 📚📚Fatawa Razwiya Jild6 Safa 112 Wa Fatawa Alimgiri Ma'A Khaniya Jild 2 Safa 259 Mein Hai

"‫اذا ﻗﺎل ﻟو اﻣرﻧﻲ ﷲ ﺑﻛذاﻟم اﻓﻌل ﻓﻘد ﻛﻔر ﻛذا ﻓﻲ اﻟﻛﺎﻓﻰ"اه‬ Lihaza Zaid Ka Yeh Kehna kufr Hai Ke"Tumhen Chahe Allah Paak Ne Hi Bheja Ho Main Udhaar Nahi Dunga"Us par Laazim Hai Ke Ailaaniya Tauba Wa Istigfaar Kare Nae Sire Se Kalma Padhe Aur Biwi Wala Ho Toh Tajdeed E Nikah Bhi Kre Aur Ahad Kare Ke Aindah Is Tarah Ke Kufri Alfaaz Nahi Kahega.Agar Wo Aisa Na Kare MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 119

Toh Musalmaan Uska Samaaji Boycott Kare. Khuda E TaAllah Ka Irshaad Hai :‫ِﻛري َﻣ َﻊ ْاﻟﻘَ ْو ِم ﱠ‬ َ ‫ﺷﯾ‬ ‫ﻧك اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ط‬ " َ‫اﻟظﺎﻟَ ِﻣﯾن‬ َ َ‫" َواِ ﱠﻣﺎ ﯾُﻧ ِﺳﯾ‬ ِ ّ‫ﺎن ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗ َ ْﻘﻌُ َد ﺑَ ْﻌ َد اﻟذ‬ (Para 7Ayat14) ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠم‬ 📓📓Fatawa Faqeehe Millat Jild 1Page 22


Page | 120

Wahabiyon Ke Sath Uthhne Baithne wale Par Hukm e Shara'a SAWAAL:Zaid Apne Aap Ko Sunni Kehta Hai Magar Uske Aqaid Wahabi Ulama Se Milte Julte Hain Madresa Furqaniya(Gonda)Se Uska Bahot Rant o Zabt Hai Usme Uska Bhai Padhta Hai Zaid Wahabiyon Ke Sath Tabligh Mein Bhi Jaata Hai Namaz Bhi Unke Peechhe Padhta Hai Aur Ye Bhi Kehta Hai Ke Sunni Ulama Apni Taqrir Mein Khurafat Hi Bakte Hain Jo Meri Samajh Mein Nahi Aata Lihaza Jis Aqaid Par Hum Hain Humare Liye Wahi Theek Hai Aur Sunni Awam Ke Samne Kehta Hai Ke Hum Sunni Hain Niyaz Wa Fatiha Dilwate Hain Ab Shar'a Shareef Ka Kya Hukm Hai?Aise Aadmi Ke Yahan Khana Peena Aur Rishta Karna Aur Jo Log Uske Bhai Ki Shaadi Mein Jo Khalis Wahabi Ke Yahan Huwi Sharik Huwe Jisme Hamare Kuch Sunni Bhai Bhi Sharik Huwe Hain Jinhon Ne Zidd Par Kaha Hai Ke Hum Bhi Wahabi Ho jaege Aur Wahabi Se Dunyavi Maqasid Ke Liye Ta'aluk Rakhna Kaisa Hai?Aur Jo Log Bazid Hokar Sharik Huwe Hain Wo Log Phir Maslak E Ahle Sunnat Aana Chahe Toh Uske Baare Mein Shariat Ka Hukm Kya Hai? JAWAAB:Surate Mustafsira Se Zahir Hai Ke Zaid Jo Apne Aap Ko Sunni Kehta Hai Nazr Wa Fateha Dilwata MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 121

Hai Ye Uska Makr Wa Fareb Hai Haqiqat Mei Wo Wahabi Hai Aur Kai Wajaho Se Uska Wahabi Hona Zahir Hai Maslan Uska Wahabiyo Se Rabt o Zabt Unke Madarse Mein Apne Bhai Ko Padhana Unke Sath Tabligh Mein Jaana Unke Sath Rishta Karna Aur Unke Peeche Namaz Padhna Aur Ulama Ahle Sunnat Ki Tauheen Karna Aur Hadees Shareef Mein Hai Huzur ‫ ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ وﺳﻠم‬Ne Irshaad Farmaya ‫ﻻ ﺗﺟﺳﺎﻟﺳو ھم وﻻ ﺗو اﻛﻠوھم وﻻ ﺗﻧﺎﻛﺣوھم وﻻ ﺗﺻﻠو ﻋﻠﯾﮭم وﻻ ﺗﺻﻠوا‬ ‫ﻣﻌﮭم‬ Ya'ani Unke Sath Na Baitho Aur Unke Sath Khana Na Khao Unse Nikah Na Karo Aur Un Par Namaz Na Padho Aur Unke Sath Namaz Na Padho 📓📓Anwaarul Hadis Safa No 1 0 2 Aur Mujaddide Azam Alahazrat Muhaddise Bareilwi ‫ رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻧﮫ‬Irshad Farmate Hain Jise Malum Ho Ke Devbandiyon Ne RasoolAllah ‫ﺻﻠﻰ‬ ‫ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ وﺳﻠم‬Ki Tauheen Ki Hai Phir Unke Peeche Namaz Padhta Hai Use Musalman Na Kaha Jaega Ke Peechhe Namaz Padhna Uski Zahir Daleel Hai Ke Unko Musalman Samjha Aur RasoolAllah ‫ ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ وﺳﻠم‬Ki Tauheen Karne Wale Ko Musalman Samjhna Kufr Hai Isi liye Ulama E Haramain Sharifain Bil Ittefaq Devbandiyon Ko Kafir Wa Murtad Likha Hai Aur Saaf Farmaya MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 122

‫ﻣن ﺷﻖ ﻓﻰ ﻛﻔره و ﻋذاﺑﮫ ﻓﻘد ﻛﻔر‬ Jo Unke Aqaide Batila Par Matla'a Hokar Unhe Musalman Jaanna Darkinar Unke Kufr Mein Shak Hi Kare Wo Bhi Kafir Aur Zaid Ka Ye Kehna Uske Wahabi Hone Ki Khuli Nishani Hai Ke Sunni Ulama Khurafat Hi Bakte Hain Aur Jo Log Uske Bhai Ki Shaadi Mein Sharik Huwe Aur Kaha Ke Hum Bhi Wahabi Ho jaenge Wo Wahabi Ho gae Jaisa Ke Alahazrat Muhaddise Bareilwi ‫ رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻧﮫ‬Is Tarah Ke Ek Sawal Mein Tehrir Farmate Hain Jis ne Jis Firqe Ka Naam Liya Us Firqa Ka Ho gaya Mazaq Se Kahe Ya Kisi Aur Wajah Se 📚📚Fatawa Razwiyah Jild Sasham Safa 102 Aur Ashbah Safa 1 5 Hai

‫ﻻ ﯾﻛون ﻣﺳﻠﻣﺎ ﺑﻣﺟر دﯾﻧﺔ اﻻ ﺳﻼم ﺑﺟﻼف اﻟﻛﻔر‬ Lihaza Un sabho Par Lazim Hai Ke Tauba Wa Ishtighfar Kare Biwi Wale Hon to Tajdide Nikah Aur Mureed Ho To Tajdide Bait Bhi kare Aur Wahabi Se Dunyawi Khawah Apne Mafaad Ke Liye Ta'aluk Rakhna Jaez Nahi Ke Murtad Se Har Tarah Ke Muamlat mana Hai Jesa Ke Fatawa Razwiya 9 Nisf Aakhri Safa 3 0 2 Mein Hai Murtad Ke Hathon Na Kuch Becha Jae Na Kharida Jae Unse Baat Hi Karne Ki Ijazat Nahi Nabi ‫ ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ وﺳﻠم‬Farmate Hain ‫اﯾﺎﻛم‬ ‫ واﯾﺎھم‬Unse Dur Bhago Unhe Apne Se Dur Rakho ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠم‬

📚📚Fatawa faqeeh e Millat vol 1 page No 23


Page | 123

SAWAAL: Zaid Ne Kaha Ke Khuda Ko Bhi Maanta hoon Magar Baap Ke Baad To Uske Mut'aliq Shariat Ka Hukum Kya Hai ? JAWAAB: Zaid Ka Yeh Kehna Sara Sar Kufr Hai Ke Mein Khuda Ko Bhi Maanta Hoon Magar Baap Ke Baad Is liye Ke Usne Apne Baap Ko Allah TaAllah Se Zyada Martaba Wala Jaana Aur Kisi Makhlooq Ko Khuda E TaAllah Par Kisi Bhi Cheez Mein Fazilat Dena Kufr Hai Jaisa Ke Fatawa Alamgiri Ma'a Khaniya Jild Doum Safa 2 5 9 Mein Hai " ‫ﻟو ﻗﺎل ﻻﻣراﺗﮫ اﻧت اﺣب اﻟﻰ ﻣن ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﯾﻛﻔر‬ ‫ "ﻓﻲ اﻟﺧﻼﺻﺔ‬Lihaza Zaid Par Ilzaam Hai Ke Wo Tauba Wa Tajdeed E Imaan Kare Aur Biwi Wala Ho To Tajdeed E Nikah Bhi Kare Aur Ainda Is Tarah Ki Baat Na Kehne Ka Ahad Kare _ ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠم‬ Fatawa Faqeeh e Millat Vol 1Page No 2 5


Page | 124

Ambiya ‫ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ اﻟﺳﻼم‬Ka Zikr Alfaaz e Zamimah Ke Saath SAWAAL:Kya Farmate Hain Ulma E Deen Is Mas'alah Mein Ke Quran Paak Mai Baaz Munhayyat Ki Nisbat Baaz Hazraat Ambiya e Kiram ‫ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ اﻟﺳﻼم‬Ki Zawate Muqaddasah Ki Taraf Hai Masalan Zamb ,Asa,Zulm,Zil Wagairah. To Kya Aayate Quraniya Ko Sanad Bana Kar In Alfaaz e Zamimah Ke sath Hazraat Ambiya ‫ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ اﻟﺳﻼم‬Ka Zikr Az Ruwe Shar'a Sharif Jaez Hai Ya Nhi? JAWAAB:‫اﻟﺣﻣد � اﻟذي ﺻﺎﺣب اﻟﺟو و اﻟﻌطﺎﯾﺎ و ﻓﺿل اﻻﻧﻣﺑﯾﺎء ﻋﻠﻲ‬ ‫واﻋﺻﻣﮭم ﻋن اﻟﻣﻌﺎﺻﻲ واﻟﺧطﺎﯾﺎ اﻣﺎ ﺑﻌد‬.‫!اﻟﺑراھﺎ‬ Aayat E Muqaddasa Ya Ahaadis e Karima Mein Jahaan Jahaan Alfaaz e Mazkura Wagairaha Hazraat e Ambiya E Karam ‫ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ اﻟﺳﻼم‬Ki Maasum Shakhsiyaton Se Mutalliq Hain Bas Un Ko Wahi Tak Mahdud Rakhna Wajib Hai. Yaani Gair Tilawat E Quran Wa Ahadis Khwaani Mein Kisi Bhi Nabi wa Rasool ‫ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ اﻟﺳﻼم‬Ki Taraf Zamb Wa Asa Zulm Wa Zal Wagairaha Alfaaz e Zam Ki Nisbat Haram Wa Gunah Aur Laaiq Ta'zir Wa Saza Hai Balke Ulma E Rahmoh Ullah Ki Ek Jamaat Ne Use Kufr Bataya Hai .Aur Ikhtilaf e Ulma Se Bachne Ke Liye Is Ke Qa'il Par Tajdide Iman Wa Nikah (Agar Biwi Rakhta Ho ) Ka Hukm Lagaya Jaega.Ibn AlHaaj Imam Abu Abdullah MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 125

Muhammad Al Madkhal 2/15 Mein Farmaate Hain Ke. ‫ﻗد ﻛﺎﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻣﺎ ءﻧﺎ رﺣﻣﮭم ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻲ ﻣن ﻗﺎل ﻧﺑﻲ ﻣن اﻻﻧﺑﯾﺎء وﻋﻠﯾﮭم اﻟﺻﻼة‬ � ‫ ﻧﻌوذ ﺑﺎ‬.‫واﻟﺳﻼم ﻓﻲ ﻏﯾر اﻟﺗﻼوة و اﻟﺣدﯾث اﻧﮫ ﻋﺻﺎ او ﺧﺎﻟف ﻓﻘد ﻛﻔر‬ ‫ﻣن ذﻟك‬. Hamare Ulma ‫ رﺣﻣﮭم ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ‬Ne Farmaya Ke Tilawat Ya Hadis Ke Ilawah Ambiya ‫ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ اﻟﺻﻼة واﻟﺳﻼم‬Mein Se Kisi Ka Zikr Khair Un Ki Lagzish Ya Na Farmaani Ke Saath Karna Kufr Hai Jisne Aisa Kiya Usne Kufr Kiya. ‫و ﷲ ﺗـﻌـﺎ ﻟـﻲ ا ﻋـﻠـم‬ 📘📘Fatawa Europe 6 2


Page | 126

Murtiyon Par Haar Chadhana SAWAAL:Moortiyon Par Phool Chadhana Kaisa Hai? JAWAAB: Ala Hazarat Imaam Ahmad Raza Muhaddise Bareilvi ‫ رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻧﮫ‬Tehreer Farmate hain"Ma'bood Un Kuffar Par Phool Chadhana Ke Un Ka Tareeqa Ibadat Hai Ashad Wa Akhbas Kufrul Ashbaah Wannazair Wagairah Mutamidaat Isfaar Mein Hai ‫ﻋﺑﺎدة اﻟﺻﻧم ﻛﻔر واﻟﻌﺗﺑﺎر ﺑﻣﺎ ﻓﻲ ﻗﺑﻠﮫ" اه‬ Fatawa Razviya jild Shashum Safa 149 Lihaza Moortiyon Par Phool Maala Chadhaane Wale Kafir Wa Murtad Hain Khawaah Wo Kisi Ki Moorti Ho.Aise Logo Par Laazim Hai Ailaaniya Tauba Wa Istigfaar Kare Aur Biwi Wale Ho Wo Tajdeede Nikaah Bhi Karey. ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠم‬ 📓📓Fatawa Faqeehe Millat Vol 1 Page No 2 5


Page | 127

SAWAAL:Jo Musalman Chechak Ki Bimari Ke Mauke Par Apne Gharo Mein Maali Bulakar Laate Hai Ye Samajkar Ke Uske Aane Se Uske Charhane Bajane Se Bimari Theek Ho Jayegi To Aise Musalman Ke Liye Shar'i Hukm Kya Hai......Zaid Kehta Hai Ke Jo Musalman Aisa Karta Hai Uski Biwi Ka Nikah Toot Jaata Hai To Aisi Surat Mein Zaid Ka Kehna Kaisa Hai? JAWAAB:Aise Musalman Jahil Gawar Hai Unhe Aise Kaam Se Tauba Zarur Karaya Jaaye Aur Tajdide Nikah Ka Hukm Unhe Jabran Taup Diya Jaata Hai Taake Aainda Phir Wo Aisa Kaam Naa Kare... Zaid Jo Aise Musalman Ke Nikah Toot Jaane Ka Masla Batata Hai Wo Saboot Ke Liye Kisi Mo'atamad Mufti Ka Fatwa Ya Kitab Mustanad Ka Hawala Paish Kare. SAWAAL:Zaid Ye Bhi Kehta Hai Ke Jo Musalman Chechak Ke Mauke Par Apne Ghar Maali Ko Bula Kar Laate Hai Ke Uske Aaney Se Bimari Theek Hojaegi Toh Uss Musalman Ko Tauba Tajdide Nikah Karane Se Pehley Agar Uska Inteqal Hogaya Toh Uski Namaze Janaza jo Musalman Padhaega Uski Biwi Ka Bhi Nikah Toot Jayega Zaid Ka Ye Kehna Durust Hai Ya Nahi? MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 128

JAWAAB:Aise Musalman Ka Janaza Padhane Se Nikah Nahi Tootega Zaid Agar Aisa Kehta Hai Ke Toot Jayega Toh Saboot Paish Kare SAWAAL:Ek Sunni Maulvi Sahab Ahle Hadis Ke Bare Mein Kehta Hai Ke Shafi Maslak Walo Ko Ahle Hadis Kehte Hai Aur Sath Hi Ye Bhi Kehta Hai Ke Ahle Hadis Mein Bhi Ba'az Log Bahot Khare Kism Ke Sunni Hotey Hai Toh Maulvi Sahab Ka Aisa Kehna Shara'i Ke Nazdik Kaisa Hai? JAWAAB:Ahle Hadis Gair Muqallid Ko Kehte Hai Jo Charo Imamo Mein Se Kisi Imam Ki Taqlid Nahi Karte Aur Shafi Maslak Wale Ahle Hadis Hargiz Nahi Kehlate Aur Naa Ahle Hadis(Gair Muqallid) Mein Koi Sunni Hota Hai Wo Kar Qism Ke Wahabi Aur Ambiya E Karam Wa Auliya E Izam Ke Dushman Hote Hai Lihaza Uss Maulvi Ki Dono Baate Galat Hai SAWAAL:Chand Musalman Ekhtha Huwe Aur Zaid Se Madrasa Arbia Gausiya Mein Lakdi Dene Ke Liye Kaha Zaid Ne Inkaar Kiya To Logo Ne Samjhaya Ke Deen E Islam Ki Baat Hai Madrasa Wa Masjid Mein Jaha Tak Hosake Imdad Karni Chahiye Iss MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 129

Baat Par Zaid Gusse Mein Aagaya Aur Usne Bure Alfaz Mein Deen E Islam Ko Khuli Huwi Gaali Di Toh Zaid Ke Baare Mein Kya Hukm Hai? JAWAAB:Zaid Deen E Islam Ko Gaali Dene Ke Sabab Kafir Hogaya Uss Par Lazim Hai Ke Tauba Wa Tajdide Iman kare Aur Biwi Wala Hoto Tajdide Nikah Bhi Kare Agar Wo Aisa Na Kare Toh Musalman Ko Uske Boycott Karne Ka Hukm HaiSAWAAL:Kya Farmate Hai Ulama E Kiraam Us Baare Mein "Hindustani Tableeghi Jamaat" Ke Haqaaiq Wa Aqaaid Kya Hai? Unke Saath Tableeghi Dawrah Ke Liye Chille Ke Naam Par Nikalna Ya Unke Dars Mein Hisse Lena Kaisa Hai? Jawaab Ba-Sawaab Se Nawaazkar Shukriya Ka Maukha De JAWAAB: Hindi Tableeghi Jamaat Wahabiya, Devbandiyo Ki Muawan Shaakh Hai Jiska Mahrik Thane Bhoon Ka Ghiroh Aur Bhaani Uska Chilla Maulavi Ilyas Kandhlawi Tha, Us Naam Nihaad Jamaat Ka Maqsad Namaaz, Roze Ki Adh Mein Wahabiyat Wa Devbandiyat Ka Pharchaar Hai. UnkeAqaaid, Aqaaid Baatilah Hai. Islaami Aqaaid Ke Bahut Se Ajzaah Mein Wo Mukhaalif Hai. MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 130

Agar Tafseeli Maloomaat Chahiye To Allamah Irshaad Al Qaadri Zaid Majdah Ki Mashoor Tasneef "Tableeghi Jamaat" Ka Muta'la Kijiye. Mazkoorah Tableeghi Jamaat Ke Dars Aur Chille SeBachna Laazim Hai. Hadeeth Paak Mai Irshaad Huwa ‫ان ھذا اﻟﻌﻠم دﯾن ﻓﺎﻧظروا ﻋﻣن ﺗﺎﺧذون دﯾﻧﻛم‬ 📓📓Fatawa Eorope

SAWAAL:Ek Peer Sahab Kehte Hai Ke Shariat To Humare Hath Ki Mail Hai Aur Unhe Namaz Parhte Huwe Kabhi Nahi Dekha Gaya Toh Aise Peer Ke Baare Mein Kya Hukm Hai? JAWAAB:Ye Kehna Kufr Hai Ke Shariat Humare Hath Ki Mail Hai Kyuke Isme Shariat Ki Tahkir(Mazak) Hai Aur Shariat Ko Haqir(Kamtar) Wa Halka Samjhna Kufr Hai Hadayke Nadiya Jild Awwal Safa 299 Mein Hai ‫اﻻﺳﺗﺧﻔﺎف ﺑﺎﻟﺷرﯾﻌﺔ اى ﻋﻠم اﻟﻌﺑﺎﻻت‬ ‫ ﺑﺎﺣﻛﺎﻣﮭﺎواھﺎﻧﺗﮭﺎواﺣﺗﻘﺎرھﺎﻛﻔر اه ﻣﻠﺧﺻﺎ‬Aur Jo Shaks Namaz Ba-Jama'at Na Padhta Ho Paband E Sharia Na Ho Wo Hargiz Peer Nahi Balke Shaitan Ka Maskhra Hai. Aala Hazrat Imam Ahmad Raza Muhaddise Bareilyi Radi An Raba Al Qawi Tehrir Farmate Hai Jo Bawasaf Baqa E Aqal Wa Isteta'at Qasdan MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 131

Namaz Wa Roza Tark Kare Hargiz Wali Nahi Wali E Shaitan Hai(Fatawa Razwiyah Jild Sasham Safa 94) Aur Tafsir Sawi Jild 2 Safa 184 Par Hai ‫ﻛﺳل ﻣن‬ ‫ ﻛﺎن ﻟﻠﺷرع ﻋﻠﯾﮫ اﻋﺗراض ﻓﮭو ﻣﻐرور ﻣﺧﺎدع‬Lihaza Peer Mazkur Mubtala E Kufr Gumrah Wa Gumrah Garh Hai.Muslamano Par Lazim Hai Ke Usse Dur Rahe Aur Hargiz Bai'at Na Ho Aur Jo Pehle Ho Chuke They Kufr Ke Sabab Unki Bai'at Toot Gayi Wo Kisi Sunni Sahih Ul Aqida Ba-Amal Paband Sharai Peer Se Bai'at HoSAWAAL:Kamil Peer Ki Pehchan Kya Hai? JAWAAB:Peer e Kamil Ki Pehchan Ye Ke Wo Sunni Sahih Ul Aqida Ho Kam Az Kam Itna Ilm Rakhta Ho Ke Bagair Kisi Ki Madad Ke Apne Zarurat Ke Masail Kitabo Se Nikal Sake Uska Silsila Huzur Aqdas ‫ﷺ‬ Tak Mutasal (Jaari )Ho Aur Fasiq Maullim Na Ho Aisa Hi Fatawa Razwiyah Jild12 Safa212 Bahar E Shariat Hissa Awwal Safa79 Par Hai📚📚Fatawa Faqeeh e Millat


Page | 132

SAWAAL: Kya Farmate Hai Ulamaa E Deen Wa Muftiyaan E Shari'a Mateen Maslae Zail MeinKe Ulamaa E Ahle Sunnat Ke Nazdeeq Devbandi,Wahabi,Jamaat E Islaami Wagairah Tamaam Jamaate Ghustaakhaan E Rasool Ko Salaam Karna Aur Unke Salaam Ka Jawaab Dena Ya Unke liye Salaam Likhna Ya Unke Liye Dua'iya Kalimaat Jaise ‫ زﯾد ﺷرﻓﮫ‬، ‫اطﺎل ﷲ ﻋﻣره‬،‫ زﯾد ﻛرﻣﮫ‬Wagairah Ka Likhna Kaisa Hai Aur Agar Koi Kahe Ya Likhe To Uske liye Shari'an Kya Hukm Hai? JAWAAB: Devbandi, Wahabi, Jamaate Islaami Kisi Bhi BadAqeede Ko Salaam Karna Unke Salaam Ka Jawaab Dena Unke Liye Salaam Likhna Ya Unke liye Dua'iya Kalimaat Jaise ‫زﯾد‬،‫ اطﺎل ﷲ ﻋﻣره‬،‫زﯾد ﻛرﻣﮫ‬ ‫ ﺷرﻓﮫ‬Wagairah Likhna Ya Kehna Sakht Na-Jaiz Wa Haraam Hai Aur Agar Koi Aisa Kare To Wo Naaqis Al Imaan Hai.Hadees Shareef Mein Hai " ‫اﯾﺎﻛم واﯾﺎھم ﻻ ﯾﺿﻠوﻧﻛم وﻻﯾﻔﺗﻧوﻧﻛم ان ﻣرﺿوا ﻓﻼ ﺗﻌودوھم وان ﻣﺎﺗوا‬ ‫ﻓﻼ ﺗﺷﮭدوھم وان ﻟﻘﯾﺗﻣوھم ﻓﻼ ﺗﺳﻠﻣوا ﻋﻠﯾﮭم وﻻ ﺗﺟﺎﻟﺳوھم وﻻ ﺗﺷﺎرﺑوھم‬ ‫"وﻻ ﺗواﻛﻠوھم وﻻ ﺗﻧﺎﻛﺣوھم وﻻ ﺗﺻﻠوا ﻋﻠﯾﮭم وﻻ ﺗﺻﻠوا ﻣﻌﮭم‬ Yeh Hadees Muslim, Abu Dawood, Ibne Majah, Aqeeli Aur Ibne Hubaan Ki Riwaayat Ka Majmooah Hai‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠم‬ 📘📘Fatawa Faqeehe Millat page No 27 MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 133

SAWAAL: Kiya Farmaate Hai Muftiyaan E Deen O Millat Is Masle Mein Ke Bakar Ki Biwi Ko Bacha Paida Nahi Ho Raha Tha,Ek Dua Taaweez Karne wale Ne Dua Taweez ki Aur Dawa Wagairah Khilaya Jis Par Bakar Ki Biwi Ko Abhi Hamal Thehra Huwa Hai.Ek Din Khalid Ne Kaha Ke Taweez Karne wala Na Namaz Padhta Hai Na Hi Aur Koi Shareeat Ki Paabandi Karta Hai.Wo Kuch Nahi Hai,Jis Par Bakar Ne Kaha Hamara Kaam Bana diya Hamara To Wo Khuda Hai Hum To Usko Apna Allah Maante Hain.Bakar UnPadh Hai Laailmi Mein Us Ne Yeh Baat Kahi,Ab Bakar Par Kiya Hukam Aaid Hoga? JAWAAB: Bakar Ka Mazkoora Jumla Ke"Hamara To Wo Khuda Hai Hum To Usko Apna Allah Maante Hain "Sareeh Kufr Hai.Isliye ke Usne Gair Khuda Ko Khuda Aur Allah kaha.Fatawa Alimgiri Ma'a Khaniya Jild 2 Safa 276 Par Hai " ‫وﻣن اﺗﻰ ﺑﻠﻔظﺔ اﻟﻛﻔر وھو ﻟم ﯾﻌﻠم اﻧﮭﺎ ﻛﻔر اﻻ اﻧﮫ اﺗﻰ ﺑﮭﺎﻋن اﺧﺗﯾﺎر ﯾﻛﻔر‬ ‫ﻋﻧد ﻋﺎﻣﺔ اﻟﻌﻠﻣﺎء ﺧﻼﻓﺎء ﻟﻠﺑﻌض وﻻ ﯾﻌذر ﺑﺎﻟﺟﮭل ﻛذا ﻓﻲ اﻟﺧﺎﻟﺻﺔ" اه‬ Aur Alahazrat Imaam Ahmed Raza Muhaddise Bareilvi ‫ رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻧﮫ‬Tahreer Farmaate Hain "Murshid Ko Khuda Kehne Wala Kaafir Hai Aur Agar Murshid Use Pasand Kare To Wo Bhi Kaafir" (Fatawa Razviya Jild 6 Safa 119) MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 134

Lihaza Jumlaa E Mazkoora Kehne Ke Sabab Bakar Islaam Se Khaarij Ho Gaya Aur Uski Biwi Uske Nikaah Se Nikal Gai Us Par Laazim Hai Ke Fouran Tauba Wa Istighfaar Kare Kalmaa E Tayyibah Padhe Aur Apni Aurat Ko Rakhna Chaahe Toh Usi Ke Razamandi Se Naye Mehar Ke Saath Dobara Nikah Kare Agar Wo Aisa Naa Kare To Tamaam Musalmaan Use Boycott Karen.Allah TaAllah Ka Irshaad Hai "‫("واﻣﺎ ﯾﻧﺳﯾﻧك اﻟﺷﯾطﺎن ﻓﻼ ﺗﻘﻌد ﺑﻌد اﻟذﻛري ﻣﻊ اﻟﻘوم اﻟظﺎﻟﻣﯾن‬Para 7) ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠم‬ 📘📘Fatawa faqeeh e Millat vol 1 page No 28

SAWAAL:Zaid Muslim University Ali Gadh Ka Ta'alim Yafta Hai- Wo Haal Hi Mein Saudia Arabia Se Aaya Hai Usne Masjid Ke Mehrab Mein ‫اﻟﺻﻼة واﻟﺳﻼم ﻋﻠﯾك ﯾﺎ‬ ‫ رﺳول ﷲ‬Ke Lage Huwe Istikar Padh Kar Phenk Diya Aur Kehta Hai Mehrab Ki Zeenat Khatam Ho Rahi Hai Isliye Hum Ne Aisa Kiya Aur Zaid Masjid Mein Salaato Salam Padhne Se Bhi Rokta Hai Toh Iske Bare Mein Kya Hukm Hai Aur Uske Baap Bakr Ki Maujudgi Mein Istikar Phadne Ka Waqia Huwa Jo Usi Masjid Ka Sadar Hai Magar Wo Kuch Bola Nahi Toh Qabil E Sadaarat Hai Wo Hai Ya Nahi? MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 135

JAWAAB:Zahir Yahi Hai Ke Wahabi Devbandi Hai Aur Uska Ye Kehna Galat Hai Ke Mehrab Ki Zeenat Khatam Ho Rahi Thi Is liye Humne Aisa Kiya Uske Wahabi Hone Par Yaqeen Ke Liye Maulvi Ashraf Ali Thanvi Qasim Nanotavi Rashid Ahmad Gangohi Aur Khalil Ahmad Ambethvi Ki Kufri Ibaaraten Mundarja Hifzul Iman Safa 8 Tehzirunnas Safa 3,14,28, Aur Barahine Qatiya Safa 51 Taqrir Ya Tehrir Uske Samne Pesh Ki Jaye Ke Jinke Sabab Makkah Mukarma Madinah Munawwara Hindustan Pakistan Bangladesh Aur Burma Wagairah Ke Sainkdon Ulma E Karam Wa Muftiyane Izam Ne Maulviyan Mazkur Ko Qata'an Ijma'a Kafir Wa Murtad Qarar Diya Jiski Tafsil Fatawa Hussamul Harmain Aur Asawarmul Hindiya Mein Hai Agar Zaid Un Maulviyan Mazkurinn Ko Acha Kahe Ya Kam az Kam Musalman Jaane Ya Unke Kufr Mein Shak Kare To Bamutabiq Fatawa Hussamul Harmain Wo Bhi Kafir Wa Murtad Hai Is liye Ke Fuqha E Islam Ne Farmaya ‫ ﻣن ﺷك ﻓﻰ ﻛﻔره و ﻋذاﺑﮫ ﻓﻘد ﻛﻔر‬Lihaza Zaid Ko Is Surat Mein Masjid Mein Aane Se Roka Jaye Ke Uske Jama'at Mein Sharik Hone Se Saf Qat'a Hogi Aur Qat'a Saf Haraam Hai Isi Tarah Ke Ek Sawal Ke Jawab Mein Peshwa E Ahle Sunnat Aalahazrat Muhaddise Bareilwi ‫رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻋﻧﮫ‬ Tehrir Farmate Hain Agar Wahabiya Ke Aqaid Se Waqif Ho Kar Unhe Musalman Jaanta Hai To Zarur Saf Mein Uske Khade Hone Se Fasl Lazim MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 136

Aayega Aur Saf Qat'a Hogi Aur Qat'a saf Haraam Hai 📚📚Fatawa Razwiyah Jild Saum safa 374

Aur Hadees Shareef Mein Hai Huzoor ‫ ﷺ‬Ne Irshaad Farmaya ‫ﻣن وﺻل ﺻﻔﺎ وﺻﻠﮫ ﷲ وﻣن ﻗطﻌﮫ ﻗطﻌﮫ ﷲ‬ Ya'ani Jo saf Ko Milaega Usko Apni Rehmat Se Milayega Aur Jo Saf Qat'a Karega Allah Use Apni Rehmat Se Juda karega 📚📚Mishkat Sahreef Safa 99

Aur Zaid Muslamanane Ahle Sunnat Ko Aiza Pahochane Wala Hai To Is Lihaz Se Bhi Usko Masjid Se Rokna Wajib Hai

📚📚Durre Mukhtar Ma'a Shami Jild Awwal Safa 489 Mei Hai ‫ ﯾﻣﻧﻊ ﻛل ﻣوذ وﻟو ﺑﻠﺳﺎﻧﮫ‬Aur Zaid Ke Istikar Phadne Par Uska Baap Bakr Khamosh Raha To Zahir Yahi Hai Ke Wo Uske Faisle Razi Raha Lihaza Bakr Sadar Banne Ke Laiq Nahi Raha Use Fauran Mansab E Sadarat Se Hataya Jaye Aur Raha Masjid Mein Salaat Wa Salam Ka Masla To Agar Baad Namaz Fajar Awaz Se Padhte Hai Toh Is Wajah Se Baad Mein Aane Wale Muqtadiyo Ki Namazo Mein Khalal Hoga Lihaza Musalman Par Wajib Hai Ke Us Waqt Buland Awaz Se Salaat O Salam Naa Padhen Balke Alag Alag Aahista MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 137

Aahista Padhe Aur Ya Toh Fajar Ki Jama'at Aise Wakt Qaim Karey Ke Us Se Farig Ho Kar Sirf Do Teen Band Salam Padhe Jis Mein Naye Aane Wale Namazi Bhi Sharik Ho Jaye Phir Uske Baad Wo Asani Suraj Nikalne Se Pehle Fajar Ki Namaz Padh Sake Aur Is Tarah Salat Wa Salaam Padhe Jaane Ka Baar Baar Ailan Karte Rahen Take Baad Jama'at Aane Wale Khatam Salami Se Pehle Namaz Naa Shuru Kar De Aawaz Ke Sath Awrado Wazaif Ya Quran Majid Ki Tilawat Se Logo Ki Namaz Mein Khalal Hoto Uske Mutaliq Alahazrat Imam Ahmed Raza Muhaddise Bareilwi Tehreer Farmate Hain Ke Aisi Surat Mein Use Jahar(Aawaz Ke Sath) Padhne Se Mana Karna Faqat Ja'iz Nahi Balke Wajib Hai 📚📚Fatawa Razwiyah Jild Saum Safa596

📚📚Fatawa Faqeeh e Millat Vol 1 Page No 30


Page | 138

Aisa She'r Padhna Kaisa SAWWAL:Kya Farmate Hain Muftiyane Deen Wa Millat Is Masle Mein Ke Ek Film Ka Naam Janwar Hai Jis Ke Ek Gaane Mein Ye She'r Hai" "Yaar Hamara Rab Se Pyara Rab Se Zyada Tumhara Aitbaar Ho Gaya" Daryafat Talab Amr Ye Hai Kya Is Gaane Ka Gaana Ya Tab Ya Mobile Mein Audio Video Mein Sunna Kaisa Hai Jo Mana Karne Ke Bawjood Is Gaane Ko Gaae Uske Baare Mein Kya Hukm Hai? JAWAAB:Mazkura Bala She'r Sarih Kufr Hai Jo Log Is She'r Ko Padhte Hain Wo Sab Ke Sab Islam Se Kharij Ho gaye Un Tamam Ke Nek Aamal Bekar Ho gaye Agar Wo Shaadi Shuda Hain To Unki Biwiyan Unke Nikah Se Nikal Gayi Kyuke Allah Ta'ala Se Zyada Kisi Ko Mehboob Batana Aur Kisi Par Allah Ta'ala Se Zyada Aitbaar Karna Kufr Hai 📚📚 952Fatawa Aalamgiri Jild 2 Safa

Par Hai Lihaza Jis Kisi Ne Is She'r Ko Padha Ya Sun Kar Pasand Kiya Us Par Farz Hai Ke Fauran Bila Takhir Is Kufri She'r Se Tauba Kare Aur Tajdide Iman Kare Agar Shaadi Shuda Hai To Biwi Ki Raza Mandi Se Nayi Maher Ke Sath Tajdide Nikah Bhi Kare Agar Ye Log Aisa Naa MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 139

Kare To Tamam Musalman Un Sab Ka Boycott Karen Allah Ta'Ala Ka Irshaad Hai Para 7 Ruku 1 4 Par Tarjuma Kanzul Imaan Men Dekh Le Aur musalmao Par Lazim Hai Ke Jiske Paas Is Qism Ke Kufriya Gaane Ki Casatte Ya Mobile Mein Audio Ya Video Hai Unko Fauran Mita Den Warna Wo Bhi Gunahgaar Honge‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠم‬ 📚📚 92Fatawa Faqeeh e Millat Vol 1 Page No


Page | 140

Allah Ke Nazdik Mazhab Men Koi Farq Nahi Kahna Kaisa Hai ? SAWAAL: Ek Sahib Jo Ke Sunniyon Ke Sarbarah Bane Baithe Hain.Unke Ghar Sar Wa Dharam Sammelan Huwa.Jisme Shahar Ke Namwar Siyaasatdaan Aur Har Mazhab Hindu,Esaayi ,Bhudh Aur Warsho Ke Rehnuma Ko Bulaaya Gaya.Taqreer Ke Douraan Shaks Mazkoor Ne Kaha Ke "Allah Ke Nazdeeq Mazhab Men Koi Farq Nahi" Iska Matlab Kiya Hai?Kiya Unho ne Galat Kaha?Un Par Tauba Laazim Hai Ya Nahi?Un Par Shar'ee Hukam Kiya Hai? JAWAAB: Shaks Mazkoor Ke Qoul ka Matlab zaahir Hai Ke Hindu,Eesaayi, Aur Warsho Wageirah Mazhab Aur Islaam Men Koi Faraq Nahi Allah Ke Nazdeek Sab Yaksaan Hai.Yeh Allah Ta'alla Par Iftaraa Aur Jhoot Bhaandhna Hai Ke Usne Saaf Irshaad Farmaya "‫"ان اﻟدﯾن ﻋﻧد ﷲ اﻻﺳﻼم‬ Yaani Beshak Allah Ke Yahan Islaam Hi Deen Hai Para 3,Surah Al Imran Aayat 19 Aur Islaam Aur Kufr Ko Ek Jaanna Kufr Hai 📚📚Fatawa Alimgiri Ma'a Khaniya Jild2 Safa 358 Par Hai ‫ﻣن اﻋﺗﻘد ان اﻻﯾﻣﺎن واﻟﻛﻔر واﺣد ﻓﮭوا ﻛﺎﻓر ﻛذا ﻓﻲ اﻟذﻛﯾرة" اه‬ MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 141

Lihaza Shaks Mazkoor Par Tauba Wa Tajdeed E Imaan Wa Nikaah Laazim Hai Agar Wo Aisa Na Kare To Musalmaan Us Se Door Rahen Aur Usko Apne Se Door rakhen Hadees Shareef Mein Hai "‫"اﯾﺎﻛم واﯾﺎھم ﻻ ﯾﺿﻠوﻧﻛم وﻻ ﯩﻔﺗﻧوﻛم‬ Yaani Tum Unse Door Raho Aur Unhen Apne Qareeb Naa Aane Do,Kahi Wo Tumhe Gumrah Na Karden.Kahi Wo Tumhe Fitne Mein Na Daal De 📚📚Muslim shareef Jild1Safa 10

📚📚Fatawa Faqeeh e Millat Vol 1 Page No 30 ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠم‬


Page | 142

Ham Shariat Ke Bajae Aksariyat Dekhte Hain Kahna Kaisa Hai ? SAWAAL: kiya Farmaate Hain Muftiyaane Deen O Millat Is Masle Men Ke Madrase Ki Commity Ke Sadar Se Ek Shaks Ne Kaha Ke Shari'at Khyaal Kijiye To Us Par Sadar Ne Kaha"Hum Aksariyat Dekhte Hain Shari'at Nahi Deikhte" To Aise Shaks Ke Baare Men Kiya Hukm Hai?Wo Deeni Madrase Ke Sadaarat Ke Laiq Hai Ya Nahi?Aur Jo Log Us Ki Muwafiqat Karte Hain Un Ke Liye liye Kiya Hukm Hai? JAWAAB: Shari'at Ke Muqable Men Aksariyat Dekhne wala Aur Shari'at Ko Pas e Pusht Daalne waala Gumrah Hai Balke Baaz Mashaaikh Ke Nazdeek Aisa Kehna Kufr Hai. 📚📚Baahare Shari'at Hissa 9 Safa 172

Par Hai Ke "Kisi Shaks Ko Shari'at Ka Hukm Bataya Ke Us Muamle Men Yeh Hukm Hai Us Ne Kaha Hum Shari'at Par Amal Nahi Karege Hum To Rasm Ki Paabandi Karenge Aisa Kehna Baaz Mashaikh Ke Nazdeek Kufr Hai."Aise Hi Logo Ke Baare Men Hadees Shareef Men " ‫اﯾﺎﻛم واﯾﺎھم ﻻ ﯾﺿﻠوﻧﻛم‬ ‫"وﻻ ﯾﻔﺗﻧوﻧﻛم‬ "Yaani Un Se Door Raho Aur Unhe Apne Qareeb MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 143

Na Aane Do,Kahi Wo Tumhe Gumrah Na Kar Den,Kahi Wo Tumhe Fitne Men Na Daal Den" 📚📚Muslim Jild 1 safa10

Aisa Shaks Hargiz Sadaarat Ke Laaiq Nahi Usko Us Uhda Se Fouran Bar Taraf Kar Diya Jaae Aur Aise Shaks Ko Sadar Muntaqab Kiya Jaaye Jo Har Muamle Men Shari'at Ko Dekhe.Aur Jo Log Is Ki Muwafiqat Kar Rahe Hain,Wo Sakht Galti Par Hain Un Par Laazim Hai Ke Aise Shaks Ka Saath Chhod de.Agar Wo Aisa Na Kare To Sab Musalmaan Unse Bhi Door Rahen.Allah TaAllah Ka Irshaad Hai "‫"واﻣﺎ ﯾﻧﺳﯾﻧك اﻟﺷﯾطﺎن ﻓﻼ ﺗﻘﻌد ﺑﻌد اﻟذﻛرى ﻣﻊ اﻟﻘوم اﻟظﺎﻟﻣﯾن‬ 📚📚Quran Majeed Para7Ruku 14 ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠم‬

📚📚Fatawa Faqeeh e Millat Vol 1 Page No3 1


Page | 144

Be Ilm Agar Chilla Men Chala Jae To Uske Liye Kiya Hukm Hai ? SAWAAL:Kiya Farmate Hain ulmae Din Daur e Hazir Men TabligheJama'at Ke Chillon Men Jane Wale Hazraat Tablighi Haisiyat Se Urdu Padhna Bhi Nahi Jante Aur Wahabi Devbandi Ke Aqaaid e Kufriya Se Na Waqif O Bekhabar Hote Hain Aur Tablighi jamat Ke Muballighin Ke Zahiri Libas Dekh Kar Aur Zahiri Aqwaal Sun Kar Sirf Aur Sirf Din Ki Hamdardi Men Unki Chillah Kashi Ke Liye Tayyar Ho Gae Aise Logon Ke Liye shariat e Mutahhirah Ka Kiya Hukm Hai ? JAWAAB:Tablighi Jamat Haqiqat Men Devbandi Mazhab Hi No Ek Shaakh Hai Aur Devbandi Apne Mazhab Ke Kufri aqaaid Aur Kufri Ibaraton Hifzul Imaan Safa No8 Tahzirunnas Safa No3, 128Aur Barahin e Qatiya Safa No 51 Waghairaha Ke Baais Kafir O Murtad Hain Aur Jin Par Mulk Wa Birun e Mulk Ke Sainkdon Ulma e Karaam Wa Muftiyan e Izaam Ne Kafir O Murtad Hone Ka Fatwa Diya Aur Farmaya ‫ﻣن ﺷك‬ ‫ " ﻓﻰ ﻛﻔره و ﻋذاﺑﮫ ﻓﻘد ﻛﻔر‬Ke Jo Unke Kufr o Azaab Men Shak Kare Woh Bhi Kafir Hai Aur Jo Unke Kufriyaat Par Matla'a Ho Kar Unko Apna Peshwa Jane Ya Kam Az Kam Musalman Jane Ya Unke MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 145

Kufr o Azaab Men Shak Kare Woh Bhi Kafir Hai Lekin Agar Koi Unke Aqaaid o Kufriyaat Par Matla'a Nahi Apni Sada Lohi Aur Un Gandum Numa Jau Faroshon Ke Zahiri Libaas Aur Shakl o Surat Aur Riyakari Wa Makkari Ke Baais Unke Daam e Tazwir Men Aa Gaya To Us Par Pahle Unki Kufri Ibaraten Pesh Ki Jaen Agar Woh Bezari Ka Izhaar Kare To Thik Warna Use Bhi Unhi Men Shumaar Kiya Jae Aur Uske Sath Bhi Waisa Hi Muamla Barta Jae 📚📚Fatawa Mustafwiyah Safa No 117

📚📚Fatawa Markaz e Darul Ifta Jild 2 Safa No 46


Page | 146

Devbandiyon Ki Kufri Ibarat Par Kufr Ka Fatwa De Magar Mufti Ibaraten Unki Na Mane ...Aise Par Hukm e Shara'a SAWAAL:Devband , Nadwa Ya Kisi Bhi Darul Uloom Se Fariquttahsil Maulvi Hifzul Imaan, Taqwiyatul Imaan , Barahin e Qatiya Aur Fatawa Rashidya Aur Unke Musannifeen Jin Par Ulma e Ahle Sunnat Ne Kufr Ka Fatwa Diya Hai Aur Ulma e Harmain Sharifain Ne ‫ ﻣن ﺷك ﻓﻰ ﻛﻔره و ﻋذاﺑﮫ ﻓﻘد ﻛﻔر‬Ka Hukm Nafiz Farmaya Hai Us Se Qata'ee Na Aashna Hai Aur Jab Un Mardudon Ki Mufti Ibaraten Unko Sunaai Jati Hain Us Par Woh Muolvi Be Sakhta Kufr Ka Fatwa De Deta Hai Lekin Un Ke Musannifin Ne Ye Ibaraten Likhi Hain Is Bat Ka Woh Qaail Nahi Jab Ye Kitaben Unhe Dikhai Jati Hain To Woh Be Eitebari Ka Dawa Karta Hai Aur Kahta Hai Ke Chhapne Walon Par Mujhe Eitebaar Nahi -Agar Musannifin Ne Waqai Aisa Hi Likha Hai To Woh Bila Shubah Kafir Hain Lekin Aisa Hi Likha Hai Is Par Mujhe Aetebaar Nahi - Ab Us Par Shariat e Mutahhirah Ka Kiya Hukm Hai ? Aya Woh Momin Hai Ya Kafir ? JAWAAB:Devband , Nadwa Ya Kisi Bhi Wahabi Madrase Ke Farighuttahsil Maulvi Ka Apne Peshwaaon Rashid Ahmad Gangohi , Qasim Nanotwi , Khalil MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 147

Ahmad Ambethhwi , Ashraf Ali Thanwi Ki Ibaraat e Kufriya Ke Ta'alluq Se Ye Da'wa Ke " Chhapne Walon Par Mujhe Eitebaar Nahi " Aslan Masmu'a Hai Hai Ke Ulma e Zil Ehtram Ne Barsaha Baras Se Un Par Kufro Irtidaad Ka Fatwa Sadir Farmaya Hai Aur Aj Tak Kisi Maulvi Ya Unke Kisi Behi Khawaah Ne Us Se Bezari Ka Eilaan Nahi Kiya Balke Khud Unke Muawinin Wa Mutawassilin Zauq o Shauq Se Barabar Chhap Rahe Hain Kisi Ne Bhi Uske Khilaaf Radd e Amal Men Ye Nahi Tahrir Kiya Ke Ye Meri Tahrir Nahi Hai Ya Ye Mere Akaabir Ki Tahrir Nahi Hai Balke Kitne Bebaak To Aise Hain Jo Usko Haq Sabit Karne Ke Liye Munazre Karte Hain - Lehaza Aisi Surat Men Be Eitebari Ka Dawa Bilkul Masmu' Hai Aur Matla' Ho Kar Unki Ghalat Tawil Bayaan Karne Wala Aur Unke Sath Rahne Wala , Unko Apna Muqtada Manne Wala Bhi Unhi Men Se Shumar Kiya Jaega Aur Uske Sath Bhi Waisa Hi Muamla Barta Jaega ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠم‬ 📚📚Fatawa Markaz e Tarbiyat e Ifta Jild2 Safa No46


Page | 148

Sunni Ki Tarif SAWAAL:Kya Farmate Hain Ulmae Rabbani Muftiyaan e Haqqani Is Baare Men Ke Maujudah Zamana Men Sunni Se Kya Muraad Hai? Aur Sunni Ki Sahih Taarif Kya Hai? Kyun ke Mukhtalif Firqe Apni Apni Sunniyat Ke Da'awedaar Hain Awaam Ko Ye Baawar Karaana Mushkil Hai Ke Asl Sunni Kaun Hain Lihaza Tafsili Jawab Inayat Farma Kar Shukriya Ka Mauqa'a Den Taake Aap Ke Jawab Ko Hum Mukhtalif Zabanon Men Sha'ai Kar Saken. JAWAAB:Lafz e "Sunni" Ahlesunnat Wa Jamaat Ka Mukhaffaf Hai Jab Mazhab Ke Ta'alluq Se Ye Lafz Bola Jaata Hai To Is Se Muraad Ahle-Sunnat Wa Jamaat Hi Hota Hai. Aur Ahle-Sunnat Wa Jamat Use Kehte Hain Jo "‫ "ﻣﺎ اﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ واﺻﺣﺎﺑﻲ‬Ka Misdaaq Ho Zaman o Makaan Aur Haalat Ke Ikhtilaaf Se sunni Ki Tarif Mukhtalif Hoti Rahi Hai. Chunanche Jab Sabaiyon Ne Shiya Firqa Ko Janam Diya To Shiya Muddai e Islam Hone Ke Baawujud Islam Ke Faraiz Wa Arkaan Men Ikhtilaafat Karne Lage. Unke Baaz Mu'ataqidaat o Nazaryaat Bhi Yaksar Badal Gaye. Hazrat Sayyudana Sher E Khuda Moula Ali ‫ﻛرم ﷲ وﺟﮫ اﻟﻛرﯾم‬ Ko Hazrta Shaikhin Sayyeduna Siddiq E Akbar Aur Sayyeduna Faruq E Azam ‫ رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻋﻧﮭﻣﺎ‬Par MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 149

Fazilat Dene Lage. Balke Un Hazrat Ki shaan E Aqdas Men Tabarra Bazi Karne Par Utar Aaye, To Us Zamana Men Khair Al Qurun Se Mulhiq Khair Az Minh Men Sunniyo Ke Liye Sirf " ‫ﻣـﺎ اﻧـﺎ ﻋـﻠـﯾـﮫ و‬ ‫ "اﺻـﺣـﺎ ﺑـﻲ‬Hi Ka Musdaaq Hona Kaafi Na Huwa. Balke Aimma Wa Mujhtahideen Khususan Imam Ul Aimma Sayyeduna Imam E Azam Abu Hanifa ‫ رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻋﻧﮫ‬Ne "‫ "ﻣـﺎ اﻧـﺎ ﻋـﻠـﯾـﮫ و اﺻـﺣـﺎ ﺑـﻲ‬Ke Saath "‫ " ﺗـﻔـﺿـل اﻟـﺷـﯾـﺧـﯾـن ﻋـﻠـﻲ اﻟـﺧﺗـﻧﯾن‬Yaani Sayyeduna Abu Bakar Siddiq ‫ رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻋﻧﮫ‬Aur Sayyeduna Umar Faruq ‫ رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻋﻧﮫ‬Ko Hazrat Sayyeduna Usman e Gani Aur Hazrat Sayyuduna Moula Ali ‫ رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻋﻧﮭم‬Se Afzal Wa Bartar Manna Bhi Ahle Sunnat Wal Jamat Ki Pehchaan Aur Sha'ar Qarar Diya… Shiyon Ke Baad Naye Firqe Janam Lete Rahe Jaise Raafzi,Naasbi,Kharji Zaidi Aur Mu'atazli Wagairaham To Un Ki Nazaryaat Wa Mu'ataqidaat Se sunniyon Ko Mumtaz Karne Ke Liye Sunni Ki Tarif Men Bhi Hasbe Zarurat Wa Imtiyaz Tabdili Hoti Rahi,Aakhir Az Zikr Firqa (Mu'atazli) Ne To Intihaa Hi Kardi Ke Shayad Baayad He Ishaairah Wa ma TuridYa Ka Koi Aisa Aqidah Wa Nazarya Ho Jis Se Usne Ikhtilaf Na Kiya Ho. Lekin Ulama E Mutakallimin Ne Unhe Aisa Sabaq Sikhaya Ke Aaj Satah Zamin Par Mu'atazli Naam Ka Koi Maddai e Islam Firqah Moujud Hi Nahi Hai ,Haan Us Ke Baaz Nazaryat MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 150

Ko Abtak Baaz Firqa Batil Parwaan Chadhane Ki Saee e La Hasil Kar Rahe Hain. Mu'atazliyo Ka Ye Nazarya Tha Ke Zindo Ki Duaen Aur Unki Taraf Se Sadqa Wa Khairat Murdo Ke Liye Kuch Bhi Nafa'a Bakhsh Nhi To Un Ke Muqable Men Hazraat Aimma Wa Mujtahidin ‫رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻋﻧﮭم‬ Ne Isale Sawab Ko Na Sirf Jaez Qarar Diya Balke Use Sunniyon Ka Tariqa Aur Shia'ar Bataya. Imam e Azam Sayyeduna Imam Abu Hanifa ‫رﺿﻰ‬ ‫ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻋﻧﮫ‬Ki Mashur Wa Maaruf Kitab "Fiqha Akbar" Ki Shara'a Aqaid Men Hai. ‫ان دﻋﺎء اﻟﺣﯾﺂء اﻻﻣوات و ﺻدﻗﺗﮭم ﻋﻧﮭم ﻧﻔﻊ اﻟﮭم ﺧﻼﻓﺎ ﻟﻠﻣﻌﺗزﻟﺔ واﻻﺻل‬ ً ‫ﻓﻲ ذﻟك ﻋﻧد اھل اﻟﺳﻧﺔ ان اﻻﻧﺳﺎن اﻧﯾﺟﻌل اﻟﺛواب ﻋﻣﻠﮫ ﻟﻐﯾره ﺻﻠوة‬ ‫اوﺻوﻣﺎ ً او ﺣﺞ او ﺻدﻗﺔ اوﻏﯾرھﺎ وﻋﻧداﺑﻲ ﺣﻧﯾﻔﺔ واواﺻﺣﺎﺑﮫ ﯾﺟوز ذﻟك‬ ‫ﺛواﺑﮫ اﻟﻲ اﻟﻣﯾت‬ Zindo Ki Duaen Aur Un Ki Taraf Se Sadqa Wa Khairat Murdon Ke Liye Nafaa Bakhsh Hai. Is Amr Men Mutazila Khilaf Hain Aur AhleSunnat Ke Nazdik Dar Asl Baat Ye Hai Ke Insaano Ke Aamaal E Saaliha Masalan Namaz,Roza,Haj,Wa Sadqaat Waghairha Ka Sawab Dusre Ahle Iman Ko Pahunchaana Masroo'a Hai. Imam Al Aimma Sayyeduna Abu Hanifah Apne Ashaab ‫رﺿﻰ ﷲ‬ ‫ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻋﻧﮭم‬Ke Saath Isale Sawab Ke Jawaz Ke Qail Hain . Isi Tarah 13vin Sadi Hijri Ki Aakhir Men Aur MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 151

14vin Sadi Hijri Ke Shuru Men Baatil Firqo Ne Naye Naye Mu'ataqidaat Ke Saath Sar Uthaya To Barre sagir Ke Ulmaa Ke Ilawa Harmain Mohtarmain Aur Haj Ke Mauqa Par Se Aye Huwe Aknaaf e Aalam Ke A'azim Ulma Kiram Wa Muftiyaan E Izam Ki Talwaren Un Ke Hulkum Ka Haar Ban Gain. Aur Ab Sunni Ki Taarif " ‫ﻣﺎ اﻧﺎ اﻟﯾﮫ و‬ ‫ "اﺻﺣﺎﺑﻲ‬Ka Misdaaq Hona Tafazzul Shaikhain Ka Mu'ataqiad Hona Ya Isale Sawab Ka Qa'il Hona Hi Nahi Rahi Balke In Sab Baato Ke Saath Is Amr Ka Bhi Izaafa Ho Gaya Ke In Baatil Firqon Ke Aqwaale Kufriyah Khabisah Par Itlaa Ho Jane Ke Baad Unhe Kaafir Aur Deene Islam Se Khaarij Jaanna Un Ke Saath Islami Ikhwat Wa Mura'aat Ko Yaksar Khatam Kar Dena Sunni Hone Ke Liye Zaruri Hai. Chunanche Husam Al Haramain Ala Manharil Kufri Wal Main Ke Safha 42 Men Hai. ‫ان ﻏﻼم اﺣﻣد اﻟﻘﺎدﯾﺎﻧﻲ ورﺷﯾد اﺣﻣد وﻣن ﺗﺑﻌﮫ اﻟﺧﻠﯾل اﻻﻣﺑﯾﺗﻲ واﺷرﻓﻌﻠﻲ‬ ‫وﻏﯾرھم ﻻ ﺷﺑﮭﺔ ﻧﻲ ﺷك ﺑل ﻓﻲ ﻣن ﺗوﻗف ﻓﻲ ﻛﻔرھم ﺑﺣﺎﻟم ﻣن اﻻﺣوال‬ Ke Gulam Ahmed Qaadyaani Rashid Ahmed (Gangohi) Aur Jo Bhi Unke Pairu Ho Jaise Khalil Ahmed Ambhethwi Aur Ashraf Ali Thaanwi Wagairaham Unke Kufr Men Koi Shubah Nahi Na Shak Ki Majaal. Balke Jo In Ke Ahwaal Ko Jaan Kar Unke Kufr Men Shak Kare Balke Unhe Kaafir Kahne Men Tawaqquf Kare Us Ke Kufr Mai Shubah Nhi. MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 152

Aur Ab Hamare Zamane Men Tabligh e Deen Ke Naam Par BadAqidgi Ka Parchaar Shuru Kiya Hai Aur Kuch Logon Ne Islah E Ummat Aur Ittihaad e Millat Ke Naam Par Baatil Firqah Ke Lidaron Ko Ittihaad Ki Daawat Di Hai Aur Is Sulehkulliyat Par Gathjod Karne Chale Hain Ke Ab Hum Ek Dusre Par Takfir Wa Tafsiq Ke Fatwe Nahi Lagaenge. Niz Ek Dusre Ki Iqtida Men Namaz Padhenge Aur Aapas Men Ek Dusre Ke Saath Mil Jul Kar Rahenge Wagairah Wagairah. Ye Firqaye Mutanawwaia e Jadida Jise Jadida e Wahabiyat, Ilyasiyyat,Taahiryyat,Ya Sulehkulliyat Wagairha Ka Naam Diya Jaa Sakta Hai Musalmano Ke Liye Nihaayat Khatarnaak Aur Muhlik e Iman Hai Aise Logon Ke Liye Quran e Paak Farma Chuka ‫وﻣن ﯾﺗوﻟﮭم ﻣﻧﻛم ﻓﺎﻧﮭم ﻣﻧﮭم‬ "ke Tum Men Se Jin Logo Ne Mukhalifin Ki Taraf Haath Badhaya Wo Unhi Men Se Hai" . Mazkura Baala Mukhtasar Wazahat Ki Roshni Men Aap Ke Sawal Ka Mukhtasar Jawab Ye Huwa... Ke Sunni Musalman Wo Hai Jo ‫ﻣﺎ اﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ‬ ‫ واﺻﺣﺎﺑﻲ‬Ka Masdaaq Ho. Khulfaaye Raashidin Radi Allahu Taala Anhum Ki Afzaliyat Ka Hasbi Tartib Khilafat Mu'ataqid Wa Qaail Ho, Sahaba e Karam Ka Zikr Bhalai Ke Siwa Na Karta Ho . Aimma Arba 4Men Se Kisi Ek Ka Muqallid Ho. Baatil Mazhab Waalo Aur Bad Aqidon Ke Saath Deeni Raah Wa Rasm Na Rakhta Ho. Husam Al Harmain ki Tashrihaat Ke Mutabiq Gumrah MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 153

Firqon Ke Leadero Ko Kafir Jahannami Aur Daaira e Islam Se Khaarij Jaanta Ho Aur Apne Islaaf Ke Maslak Ka Pairokaar Ho. ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻲ اﻋﻠم ورﺳوﻟﮫ‬ 📘📘Fatawa Europe page 62,63,64,65,66


Page | 154

Devbandiyon Aur Uski Iqtidaa Ki Mu'aminat SAWAAL:Kya Farmaate Hain Ulmae Deen Sharae Mateen Is Masalah Men Ke India Ke Darbhanga Distic Men Ek Basti Gyaas Pur Naami Waqe Hai. Ye Basti Do Muhallon Men Munqasim Hai Aur Dono Muhallon Men Ek Ek Masjid Hai. Dono Masjidon Ke Darmiyaan Paanw Paidal Chalne Men 10 Mint Ka Faasla Hai Aur Un Men Se Ek Jaama Masjid Kehlaati Hai magar Jaama Masjid Waale Muhalle Ke Tamam Log Deobandi Wahabi Aqaid Se Ta'alluq Rakhte Hain Aur Jis Muhalle Men Chhoti Masjid Hai Us Muhalle Ke Tamam Log Sunni Sahi Ul Aqida Hai . Jumma Ki Namaz Dono Masjidon Men Hoti Hai Sirf Eid Aur Baqra Eid Ki Namaze Mushtarika Taur Par Sabhi Log Jaama Masjid Men Padhte Hain Aur Jaama Masjid Ke Imam Deobandi Hai. Kya Aisi Surat Men Deobandi Ke Peeche Sunniyo Ki Namaz Eidain Ho jaegi? Ya Sunni Hazraat Apni Chhoti Masjid Men Namaz PanjGaana Wa Jumma Aur Eidain Ki Namazen Padha Karen? Jald Jawaab Inayat Farmaen JAWAAB:Deobandi Apne Aqaaid e Kufriyah Khabisya Ke Sabab Ba Hukme Shariat e Islamiyah Kafir Wa Be deen Aur Mustahiqe Azab Ilaim Hain. In Ke Iqtida Haram Nihayat Bad Anjaam Hai Agar Uski Tafsil Dekhni Ho To Husam Al Harmain, As MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 155

Sawarimul Hindiyyah, Fatawa Ulma e Aalam Wagairha Kutub Ka Mutaala Karen Musalmano Ne Jo Bhi Namaz Unke Peeche Padhi Ho Un Namazon Ka Phir Se Padhna Lazim Wa Zaruri Hai. Fatah Al Qadir Ne Hamare Aimma Salasha Se Naqal Kiya ‫ﻻ ﺗﺟوز اﻟﺻﻼة ﺧﻠف اھل اﻟﮭواء‬ Mazkurah Aabadi Jab Ke Gaunw (Village) Hai Aur Is Aabadi Par Misr Ya Fanaye Misr ya Pargana Wa Tehsil Wagerha Ki Taarif Saadiq Nahi Aati Hai (Agrche Woh Islam Men Waaqe Ho) To Waha Jumma Aur Eid Ka Qiyam Az Ruwe Hadis Sharif Jaez Nhi. ‫ﻻ ﺟﻣﻌﺔ وﻻ ﺗﺷرﯾﻖ وﺻﻠوة ﻓطر وﻻ اﺿﺣﻲ اﻻ ﻓﻲ ﻣﺻر ﺟﺎﻣﻊ او ﻣدﯾﻧﺔ‬ ‫ﻋظﯾﻣﺔ‬ Misr Jaame Aur Bade Shehar Ke Ilawah Kisi Jagah Na Jummah Ho Sakta Hai Na Takbiraat Na Namaz Na Eid Na Baqra Eid Fiqah Ki Darjano Kutub Matwaan Wa Shuruh Men Sehat e Jummah Wa Eidain Ke Liye Misr Ya Fanae Misr Ka Hona Shart Likha Hai Kamani Tanwir Al Absaar Waalid Al Mukhtar War Rad Al Mukhtaar Wagairha "‫" ﯾﺷﺗرط اﻟﺻﺣﺗﮭﺎ اﻟﻣﺻراو ﻓﻧﺎﺋﮫ‬ Haan Agar Giyaas Pur Par Misr Ya Fanae Misr Ya Parganda Wagairah Ki Tarif Saadiq Aati Ho To Waha Jummah Farz Hai Aur Agr Shehar Ki Taareef Sadiq Aati Na Ho To Waha Bajae Jummah Ke Zohar Hi Farz Hai . Phir Ahle MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 156

Giyaspur Ko Is Taklif Men Bhi Mubtila Nhi Kiya Jaa Sakta Ke Wo Jummah Wa Eidain Ki Adaigi Ke Liye Qarib Wa Baid Shehron Ka Rukh Kare AlBatta Agr Koi Gao Ka Rehne Wala Shehar Men Moujood Ho Aur Jummah Ki Namaz Padh Le To Is Se Zuhar Ki Namaz Saaqit Ho jayegi Aur Eidain Padh le To Aasim Nhi Hoga. Phir Bhi Giyaspur Ke Sunni Baashindgaan Ko Istihsaanan Ye Mashwara Diya Ja sakta Hai Ke Agr Qarib Men Aisi Koi Aabadi Hai Jahan Jumma Wa Eid Ka Qayam Jaiz Hai Aur Waha Koi Sunni Sahi Ul Aqidah Saleh Imamat Shakhs Namaz Padhata Hai To Wahan Ki Jamaat Men Sharik Ho Kar Taksir E Jamat Ka Sabab Ban Sakte Hain. Ahle Giyaspur Ko Mutnabeh Kiya Jaata Hai Ke Kisi Bhi BAD AQIDAH Ki Iqtidah Men Apni Namazo Ko Barbadi Se Bachaen Aur Apne Aqidah Ki Hifazat Kare. Ab Tak Jo Namazen Anjaane Menn Padh Li gain Hai Un Sab Ko Lota Kar Bargah Ahdiyat Men Touba Wa Istighfar Karen. Namaze Eidain Ki Qaza Nhi Wo Bhi Jab ke Kisi Gaaun Men Padhi Gai Ho Wo Ek Fi'al Abs Tha Jis Ki Bala Men Giriftaar Huwa. Albatta BadMazhab Ki Iqtida Karne Ke Sabab Wo Sab Gunahgaar Huwe Touba Wajib Hai. ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻲ اﻋﻠم‬ 📚📚Fatawa Europe 70, 71, 72 MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 157

Kafir Ka Nabaligh Bacha Jannati Hai Ya Jahannami SAWAAL:Kya Farmate Hain Muftiyan e Deen o Millat Is Mas'ale Men Ke Kafir Ka Nabaligh Bachcha Mar Jae To Jannati Hai Ya Jahannami?Zaid Kehta Hai Ke Har Bacha Fitrat Islam Par Paida Hota Hai Is liye Wo Jannati Hoga Aur Bakar Ka Kehna Hai Ke Bacha Khair Al Abwain Ka Tabe'a Hota Hai Aur Yahan Waledain Kafir Hain Is liye Unke Tabe'a Ho kar Jahannami Hoga To Dono Men Kiska Qaul Moatabar Hai Aur Fatawa Amjadiya Jild Awwal Masla No.419 Ke Jawab Ka Mafhoom Yahi Hai Samjh Men Aa Raha Hai Ke Nabaligh Bacha Na Samajh Ho To Uska Islam Moatabar Nahi Khair Al Abwain Ka Tabe'a Hai Aur Walidain Kufriya Aqaid Rakhte Hon To Uski Namaz e Janaza Men Shirkat Jaez Nahi To Is Mafhoom Se Bhi Bakr Ke Qaul Ki Taeed Ho Rahi Hai Lihaza Sahi Hukm Se Aagah Farmaen JAWAAB:Kafir Ka Nabaligh Bachon Ke Jannati Wa Jahannami Hone Men Ulma E Kiram Ke Darmiyan Ikhtelaf Hai Ba'az Kehte Hain Wo Jannati Hai Aur Ba'az Ke Nazdik Jahannami Aur Isi Ikhtelaf Ki Buniyad Par Imam e Aazam Abu Hanifa RadiAllahu Ta'ala An Ne Khamoshi MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 158

Ikhtiyar Ki Hai Aur Unke Sawab Aur Azaab Ke Bare Men Koi Raae Qaym Nahi Ki Jaisa Ke Raisul Muhaddisin Abdul Haq Muhaddis Dehalwi Alayhi Rehma Ki Kitab Takmil Ul Iman Urdu Safa 67 Men Hai Ke Mushrikin Ke Atfal(Bachon) Ke Muta'aliq Imam Azam Abu Hanifa RahamtuAllah Ta'ala Alay Ne Tauquf Kya Hai Aur Unhon Ne Dalaeel Men Ta'aruz Ki Wajah Se Khamoshi Ikhtyar Ki Hai Aur Unke Sawab Wa Azaab Ke Muta'aliq Bhi Koi Wazeh Raae Qaem Nahi Ki Lekin Ba'az Ulma Ka Khyal Hai Ke Aise Bache Dozakh Men Jaenge Aur Ba'az Kehte Hain Ke Bahishat Men Muhammed Bin Al Hussain Farmate Hain Ke Mujhe Yaqeen Hai Ke Allah Ta'ala Kisi Ko Be Gunah Azaab Nahi Karta Is liye Ye Bache Mas'ool Nahi Honge Lihaza Zaid Wa Bakr Se Guzarish Hai Ke Is Masle Men Hagiz Na Uljhen Aur Imam Azam Alayhi Rehma Ki Pairwi Karte Huwe Khamoshi Ikhtiyaar Karen Warna Bahr Amiq Men Apne Aap Ko Dalne Ke Mutaradif Honge Aur Fatawa Amjadiya Jild 1Masla No.414 414 Ke Jawab Se Bakr Ke Qaul Ki Taeed Nahi Ho Rahi Balke Uska Matlab Ye Hai Ke Kafir Maa Baap Ke Na Samajh Bache Ka Islam Moatabar Nahi Aur Mar Jaaen To Duniya Men Us Par Hukm Wahi Hoga Jo Uske Walidain Par Hukm Hai Aur Musalman Jaisa Gusal Wa Kafan Bhi Nahi Diya Jaaega Aur Na Hi Uski Namaz Janazah Padhi Jaaegi Baqi Aakhirat Men Uske Sath Kya Mamla Hoga Khuda Hi Behtar Jaanta Hai📚📚Fatawa Faqeeh e Millat Vol 1 page No 32 MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 159

Allah Se Pahle Meri Dawat Honi Chahiye Aisa Kahne Wale Par Hukm e Shara'a SAWAAL:Ek Shakhs Ne Apne Sasural Walon Se Kaha Ke Allah Se Pehle Meri Dawat Honi Chahiye Kyu Humko Baad Me Dawat Diya Aise Qayil Ke Baare Men Kya Hukm Hai? JAWAAB:Jisne Ye Kaha Ke Allah Se Pehle Meri Dawat Honi Chahiye Wo Kafir Ho kar Islam Se Kharij Ho Gaya Aur Uski Biwi Uske Nikah Se Nikal Gai Us Par Lazim Hai Ke Ailaaniya Tauba Wa Istighfaar Kare Aur Tajdeede Islam Wa Nikah Bhi Kare📚📚Fatawa Faqeeh e Millat Vol 1 Page No33


Page | 160

Tablighi Jama'at Men Jane Wale Par Hukm e Shar'a SAWAAL:Shaahid Khullam Khulla Tableegi Jama'at Ke Ijtima Men Shareek Hota Hai Aur Unke Peeche Namaaz Padhta Wa Padhhata Hai Aur Giyaarhwin Shareef Ko Aur Kunde Ka Fatiha Bhi Dilaata Hai To Us Par Shar'iat E Muttahhara Ka Hukm Kiya Hai?Aur Jo Log Uski Halat Se Waqif Ho kar Use Deeni Qaumi Tanzeem Ka Ohdedaar Banae Unke Liye Kya Hukm Hai? JAWAAB: Tableegi Jama'at Ke Baani Maulvi Ilyaas Kandhehlvi Ke Aqaid Wahi Hai jo Ashraf Ali Tanvi,Qasim Nanotvi,Rashid Ahmed Gangohi,Aur Khaleel Ahmed Anbethbi Ke Kufri Aqaid Hain Jin Ke Sabab Makkah Muazzama,Madeena Tayyibah,Barma,Wa Bangaal Aur Hindustaan Wa Pakistaan Waghairah Ke Sainkdon Ulama E Kiraam Wa Muftiyaan E Izaam Ne Bil Ittefaaq Fatawa Diya Ke Wo Islaam Se Khaarij Kafir Wa Murtad Hain Aur Farmaya "‫"ﻣن ﺷك ﻓﻲ ﻛﻔره و ﻋذاﺑﮫ ﻓﻘد ﻛﻔر‬ Yaani Jo Unke Kufr o Azaab Men Shak Kare Wo Bhi Kaafir Hai.Aisa Hi Fatawa Razviya Jild 4 Safa No 1222 Aur Fatawa Husaamul Haramain Mein Bittafseel Moujood Hai.


Page | 161

Aur Is Jama'at Ka Maqsad Apne Aaba o Ajdaad Ke Kufri Aqaid Ki Taleem Aur Us Ki Nashr O Isha'at Hai Jo Deen Wa Imaan Ke Liye Zehr e Qaatil Hai.Tableeg Ke Zariye Wo Bhole Bhale Sunni Musalmaano Ko Gumraah Kar Ke Devbandi,Wahabi Banate Hain.Lihaza Is Jama'At Men Shareek Hona Aur Un Ke Saath Tableegh Ke Liye Jaana Sakht Haraam Hargiz Jaiz Nahi.Hadees Shareef Men Hai "‫" اﯾﺎﻛم واﯾﺎھم ﻻ ﯾﺿﻠوﻧﻛم وﻻ ﯾﻔﺗﻧوﻧﻛم‬ Yaani Badmazhabo Se Door Raho Aur Unhe Apne Se Door Rakho.Kahin Wo Tumhe Gumraah Na Karde Kahin Wo Tumhe Fitne Men Na Daal Den. 📚📚Muslim Shareef Jild 1 Safa 10

Is liye Jab Tak Shaahid Ailaniya Tauba Wa Istighfaar Na Kare Aur Logo Ko Uspar Mukkammal Taur Se Itmenaan Na Ho Jaye Us Waqt Tak Use Kabhi Bhi Tanzeem Ka Ohdedaar Na Banae.Neez Agr Shaahid Ne Tableegi Jama'at Walo Ko Musalmaan Jaante Huwe Unki Jama'at Men Shareek Huwa Aur Unke Saath Namaaz Padha Wa Padhha Diya To wo Bhi Musalmaan Na Raha.To Jo Log In Tamaam Baaton Ko jaanta Huwe Use Kisi Tanzeem Ka Ohdedaar Banaye Hain Wo Sakht Galti Par Hain Ke Unho Ne Ek Faasiq Ul Aqide Ki Taazeem Ki jo Shari'at Men Haraam Hai,Lihaza Wo Bhi Tauba Wa Istagfaar Kare‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻲ اﻋﻠم‬


Page | 162

Mirzaai Ke Kufr Men Taamul(Soch Wichar) Karna SAWAAL:Kya Farmaate Hain Ulma E Deen Is Mas'alah Men Ke Agar Koi sunni Musalman Qaadyani Aqaid Se Ba khabar Hone Ke Baawujud Kisi Mirzaai Qaadyani Ko Kafir Jaanne Ya Indas Sawal Kaafir Kehne Men Taamul Kare Uske Muta'alliq Hukm Shara'a Kya Hai? Barae Meherbani Jawab Se Nawazen JAWAAB:Mirza Gulam Ahmed Qadyaani Aur Uske Mu'attabieen Khawah Laahori Hon Ya Qaadyani. Apne Aqaaid Kufriyah , Khabisah , Bidiyah , Baatilah Ki Wajah Se Jamhur Ulma e Islam Ke Nazdik Kaafir Aur Murtad Aur Jahannami Hai (Tafsili Malumaat K Liye Risalah "QAADYANI DHARM" Urdu Aur Dach Zubanon Men Mutala Karen) Shifa Sharif,Fatawa Bazaziyah, Aur Fatawa Khairiyah Wagairaha Men Hai " ‫اﺟﻣﻊ اﻟﻣﺳﻠﯾﻣﯾن ان ﺷﺎﺗﻣﮫ‬ ‫"ﺻﻠﻲ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ و ﺳﻠم ﻛﺎﻓر وﻣن ﺷك ﻓﻲ ﻋذاﺑﮫ وﻛﻔره ﻓﻘد ﻛﻘر‬ Ke Tamam Ahle Islam Ka Is Baat Par Ijma Hai Ke Jo Bhi Shaane Risalat (‫ ) ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺎﺣﺑﮭﺎ اﻟﺻﻼة واﻟﺳﻼم‬Men Tauheen O Tanqees Kare Wo Aisa Kafir Hai Ke Jo Bhi Uske Azab o Kufr Men Shak Kare Wo Bhi Kaafir Hai. MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 163

Pas Jo Shaks Mizraai Wa Qaadyani K Aqaaid Baatilah Par Matlah Ho Kar Use Kafir Wa Jahannami Jaanne Men Zarra Barabar Shak Kare Ya Indas Sawal Unhe Kafir Wa Jahannami Kehne Men Taamul (Soch Wichar) Kare Wo Bhi Daira E Islam Se Kharij Aur Mirzaai Wa Qaadyani Ka He Hum Nawala Wa Hum Pyala Hai ‫ﻛﻣﺎ ﻓﻲ ﻓﺗﺎوي اﻟﺣرﻣﯾن‬ ‫ﺳﻣﺎھﺎ ﺣﺳﺎم اﻟﺣرﻣﯾن واﻟﺻوارم اﻟﮭﻧدﯾﺔ وﻓﻲ ﻓﺗﺎوي اﻟﻌﻠﻣﺎء اﻟﻌﺎﻟم وﻏﯾرھﺎ‬ ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠم‬ 📚📚Fatawa Europe 72,73


Page | 164

Bahalate Khwab Iman Laana SAWAAL:Kya Farmate Hain Ulma e Deen Is Mas'alah Men Ke Ek Yahudiyah Aurat Ne Khawab Men Nabi e Karim ‫ ﷺ‬Ya Kisi Buzrug Ko Dekha Aur Iman Le Aai Kya Bedari Ke Baad Use Phir Se Iman Laana Zaruri Hai? Jawab Ba Sawab Nawaz Kar Mashkur Farmaen? JAWAAB:Ye Ek Na Qabil e Inkar Haqiqat Hai Ke Khwaab Men BAAZ Fuyuz o Barkaat Aur Bashaaraton Ke Darwaaze Khulte Hain Jis Ke Zariyah Iman o Iqaan Ki Daulat E Giranumaya Bhi Milti Hai. Lekin Ambiya Wa Mursalin ‫ ﻋﻠﯾﮭم اﻟﺻﻼة واﻟﺳﻼم‬Ke Ilawa Kisi Insan Ke Khwab Ko Wahi e Ilahi Ka Sad Fi Sad Hissa Jaan Kar Use Ehkam e Shariyyah Ke Sudoor o Nifaaz Ka Madar Nahi Banaya Ja Sakta. Aam Insaan Khwab Ki Haalat Men Bacche Aur Majnun Ba Hukm e Hadis Teeno Marfu Al Qalam Hote Hai. In Haalat Men Jo Bhi Aqwaal Wa Af'aal Saadir Ho Un Par Ehkaame Shariyyah Ka Sudoor Nhi Hota… Aur Iman To Touhid Wa Risalat Niz Tamam Zaruriyyat E Deen Ko Ajmaali Taur Par Maan Lene Ka Naam Hai Jis Ke Liye Iqrar Wa Tasdiq Zaruri Hai. Jo Haalate Khwab Men Waaqe Nahi Bil Farz Agr Kisi Ne Khawab Men Iqrar Wa Tasdiq Bhi Kar Li Aur Bedaar Hone Ke Baad Uske Afaal Wa Kirdar Ya Qaul Se Uski MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 165

Nafi Ho Gayi To Wo Hargiz Musalman Nahi Huwa. Haan Agar Bedaar Hone Ke Baad Uske Aqwaal Wa Af'aal Ne Us Ke Khawab Ki Tasdiq Kardi To Wo Ab Musalman Wa Sahibe Iman Ho gaya. ‫و ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻲ اﻋﻠم‬ 📚📚Fatawa Europe, 78,79


Page | 166

Wahabiyon Ki Ibaraton Par Kufr Ka Fatwa De Aur Ya Rasool Waghairah Kahne Par Motariz Bhi Ho SAWAAL:Zaid Saudi Arab Ka Bashindah Hai Aur Saudi Arab Men Aksar Log Aqaid e Batilah Se Wabasta Hote Hain- Zaid Ke Samne Jab Ibn e Abdul Wahab Najdi Ki Kitaab " Kitabuttauhid " Aur Ashraf Ali Ki Kitaab " Hifzul Imaan " Aur Ismaail Delhwi Ki Kitaab " Taqwiyatul Imaan " Aur Khalil Ahmad Ambethhwi Ki "Baraheen e Qatiah " Qasim Nanotwi Ki " Tahzirunnas " Aur Rashid Ahmad Gangohi Ki Kitaab " Fatawa Rashidya " Ki Ibaraten Pesh Ki Gain To Us Ne Bila Jhijhak Kufr Ka Fatwa Diya Lekin Ya Rasool Allah, Ya Ghaus Pukarne Par Aeteraaz Karta Hai Aur Hindustan Men Salato Salam Men Bhi Moatariz Hai Aur Sarkar Do Alam ‫ ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ وﺳﻠم‬Ke Isme Garami Ke Waqt Angoothe Bhi Nahi Chumta Hai Devbandi Aimmah Ki Iqtida Men Apni Namaz Ko Jaez Samajhta Hai Goya Ke Zahiri Tamam Aamaal Men Devbandiyon Se Mushabihat Rakhta Hai - Us Shakhs Ke Bare Men Shariat Ka Kiya Hukm Nafiz Karti Hai ? JAWAAB:Zaid Bhi Unhi Bad Batin Wahabiya Wa Diyaniya Se Shumaar Kiya Jae Aur Uske Sath Bhi Waisa Hi Muamla Barta Jae Ke Ulma e Harmain Sharifain MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 167

Aur Digar Muftiyan e Izaam Ne Ye Hukm Sadir Farmaya - ‫ﻣن ﺷك ﻓﻰ ﻛﻔره و ﻋذاﺑﮫ ﻓﻘد ﻛﻔر " أ ه‬ Jo Unke Kufr o Azaab Men Shak Kare Woh Bhi Kafir Hai Aur Sarkaar Do Aalam ‫ ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ وﺳﻠم‬Ne Irshaad Farmaya " Bad Mazhab Agar Bimaar Pad Jaen To Unki Ayaadat Na Karo Agar Woh Mar Jaen To Unke Janaze Men Sharik Na Ho , Unse Mulaqaat Ho To Unhe Salam Na Karo Unke Pass Na Baithho , Unke Sath Pani Na Piyo , Unke Sath Khana Na Khao , Unke Sath Shadi Na Karo , Unke Janaze Ki Namaz Na Padho Aur Unke Sath Namaz Na Padho -'' 📘📘Anwar Al Hadis safa No318 Niz Irshaad Farmaya " ‫" اﯾﺎﻛم و إﯾﺎھم ﻻ ﯾﺿﻠوﻧﻛم وﻻ ﯾﻔﺗﻧوﻧﻛم‬ 📚📚Mishkaat Sharif Safa No 28

Lezaha Zaid Ke Liye Falaah Isi Men Hai Ke Woh Un Se Mukmmal Alahidgi Ikhtiyaar Kare- Aur Unki Sohbat Ikhtiyaar Na Kare Farman e Risalat Par Mukammal Taur Se Amal Paira Ho Aur Rahi Uski Do Rukhi Paalisi Ke Woh Devbandiyon Ki Ibaraton Par Kufr Ka Fatwa Deta Hai Aur Sath Hi Unki Iqtida Men Namaz Ko Jaez Bhi Samajhta Hai Balke Zahiri Tamam Af'aal Men Un Se Mushabihat Rakhta Hai Is Se Saf Zahir Hai Ke Woh Az Raah e Taqiya Ibaraton Ko Kufr To MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 168

Kahta Hai Magar Qaaileen Ko Kafir Nahi Manta Kafir Manta To Devbandi Mazhab Ke Imamon Ke Pichhe Namaz Ko Jaez Kaise Kahta - Lehaza Uska Hukm Bhi Wahi Hai Jo Devbandiyon Ka Hai Aur Agar Waqiya Ye Ho Ke Koi Ibaraton Ke Qaaileen Ko Bhi Kafir Kahta Hai Magar Wahabiyon Ke Sath Rahne Ki Waja Se Unke Pichhe Namaz Padh Leta Hai To Kafir Nahi Sirf Gunahgar Hai ‫وﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻋﻠم‬ 📚📚Fatawa Markaz e Tarbiyat e Ifta Jild2 Page No 46


Page | 169

Mili Muamlaat Men Wahabiya Se Mel Jol Rakhna Kaisa Hai ? SAWAAL:Zaid Ek Sunni Bareilvi Aqaaid Ka Manne Wala Hai Aur Aalahazrat Fazil E Bareilvi Ke Maslak Ki Tasdiq Bhi Dil o Jaan Se Karta Hai Ulma e Diyabina Aur Wahabiya Men Se Jis Ki Takfir Aalahazrat ‫ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ اﻟرﺣﻣﺔ واﻟرﺿوان‬Aur Digar Ulma e Ahle Sunnat Ne Ki Hai Aur Ulma e Hind o Sindh , Arab O Ajam Aur Bil Khusus Harmain Sharifain Ne Aalahazrat Ke Fatwa Ki Jo Tasdiq Ki Hai Un Sabka Iqraar Bhi Karta Hai Lekin Duniwi Aur Sarkari Muamlaat Men Devbandi Maulviyon Ke Sath Uthta Baithta Hai - Halanke Aqaaid Ki Jab Baat Aati Hai To Maslak e Aalahazrat Ki Apni Haisiyat Ke Mutabiq Himayat Karta Hai Aur Dalaail o Baraheen Bhi Pesh Karta Hai Lekin Apne Tahaffuz O Tashakkhus Ke Sath Duniwi Amwar Aur Goverment Ke Tamam Kam Kaaj Men Unke Sath Nashisht o Barkhaast Karta Hai Maslan Muslim Parcnl Low Board Ki ( Qiyadat ) Sadarat e Rabe Hasani Nadvi Kar Rahe Hain Uski Miatingon Men Shirkat Karna , Unki Rukniyat Iktiyaar Karna Aur Member Banna Niz Apne Aqaaid Ke Tahaffuz O Tashakkhus Ke Sath Aise Kul Hind Ijlaas Men Shirkat Karna Jo Aalami Muslim Masaail Yani Dahshatgardi Waghairah Ke Khilaaf Ittihaad Ke Name Par Mun'aqid Hote Hain - Aisi Surat Men Shariat e Mutahhirah Ka Kiya Hukm Hai ? MOHAMMED AARIF WAGHOO QADRI RAZAVI AMJADI

Page | 170

JAWAAB:Aise Mushtarika Qaumi Wa Mili Masaail Jin Ke Hal Ke Liye Bad Mazhabon Se Ikhtilaat Na Gurez Ho Jaise Muslim Parcnl Low Ka Tahaffuz, Musalmano Ki Jan o Maal Ka Tahaffuz, Masaajid Ka Tahaffuz Aise Aham Masail Ke Liye Bawajhe Zarurat o Hajat Sawaal Men Darj Sharaait Ki Pabandi Tani Aqaaid Aur Mazhabi Tashakkhus Ke Tahaffuz Ke Sath Rasikh Al Aqeedah Mutasallib Tajurba Kaar Shakhs Ko Ba Qadr e Zarurat O Haajat Makhloot Ijlaas Men Shirkat Ki Gunjaaish Hai 📘📘Fatawa Mustafwiyah Safa Men 458,457 Men Hai :-

Us Conference Men Shirkat Baraa e Tahaffuz Huquq e Islaam Ba Muqabla e A'adaa e Islaam Zaruri Hai, Firq e Batila Ke Sath Woh Majalist Na Jaez O Haram Hai Jo Bar Binaa e Mohabbat O Muwalaat Ho Niz Woh Jo Be Zarurat O Hajat O Maslihat e Shariyah Ho Woh Jo Tabligh O Radd Ho -

📚📚Fatawa Markaz e Tarbiyat e Ifta Jild 2 Page No 47


Page | 171

IS APPLICATION KI PDF DOWNLOAD KARNE KE LIYE NEECHAY CLICK KAREIN

DOWNLOAD PDF

GOOGLE PLAY STORE PAR HAMARE DUSRE APPLICATION DOWNLOAD KARNE KE LIYE NEECHAY CLICK KAREIN

GOOGLE PLAY


Page | 172

Sunni Aqayid In Roman

Recommend Documents